Off On Dualscroll
Turn Dualscroll on to scroll both language versions together.
Uimhir 1 de 1980
AN tACHT IASCAIGH, 1980
[An tiontú oifigiúil]
CUID I
Réamhráiteach agus Ginearálta
Gearrtheideal, comhlua agus forléiriú.
1.—(1) Féadfar an tAcht Iascaigh, 1980, a ghairm den Acht seo.
(2) Féadfar na hAchtanna Iascaigh, 1959 go 1980 a ghairm de na hAchtanna Iascaigh, 1959 go 1978, agus den Acht seo le chéile.
(3) Déanfar na hAchtanna Iascaigh, 1959 go 1976, an tAcht Iascaigh (Leasú), 1978, agus an tAcht seo a fhorléiriú le chéile mar aon ní amháin.
Léiriú.
2.—(1) San Acht seo—
ciallaíonn “Acht 1962” an tAcht Iascaigh (Leasú), 1962;
ciallaíonn “Acht 1977” an tAcht um Thoghcháin do Thionól na hEorpa, 1977;
ciallaíonn “an lá ceaptha” an lá a cheapfaidh an tAire faoi alt 3;
tá le “an t-eadránaí” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 44 (2);
ciallaíonn “bord”, ach amháin i gCuid II den Dara Sceideal nó mar a n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt, an Príomh-Bhord nó bord réigiúnach;
tá le “an Príomh-Bhord” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 7 (1);
tá le “foireann aistrithe an Phríomh-Bhoird” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 29 (1);
ciallaíonn “na Coimisinéirí”, ach amháin in ailt 27 agus 28, Coimisinéirí na nOibreacha Poiblí in Éirinn;
folaíonn “éasúint” profit á prendre agus aon cheart in uisce nó thar uisce;
ciallaíonn “bliain toghcháin”, faoi réir alt 15 (2), an bhliain a shocróidh an tAire faoi alt 12 (5) agus gach cúigiú bliain chomhleanúnach dá éis sin;
ciallaíonn “na Comhphobail Eorpacha” Comhphobal Eacnamaíochta na hEorpa, an Comhphobal Eorpach do Ghual agus Cruach agus an Comhphobal Eorpach do Fhuinneamh Adamhach;
tá le “réigiún iascaigh” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 10;
folaíonn “feidhmeanna” cumhachtaí agus dualgais;
ciallaíonn “an Príomh-Acht” an tAcht Iascaigh (Comhdhlúthú), 1959;
ciallaíonn “an fothionóntán beartaithe” an talamh thar a ngabhann conair chead slí nó cheart slí a thaispeántar ar phlean dá dtagraítear in alt 37 (3) nó alt 39 (2);
tá le “Clár Duánaithe Breac, Garbhéisc agus Éisc Mhara” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 58 (1);
tá le “an ceart slí a éilítear” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 39 (1);
tá le “bord réigiúnach” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 10 (3);
tá le “foireann aistrithe an bhoird réigiúnaigh” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 30 (1);
ciallaíonn “an Ciste Caomhanta Bradán” an ciste a thuairiscítear in alt 49 den Phríomh-Acht;
ciallaíonn “ilchromán” aon ghléas nó deis tromaithe is féidir a úsáid, le slat agus dorú nó ar dhóigh eile, chun iasc a fheallgheafáil;
ciallaíonn “an tIontaobhas” an tIontaobhas Iascaigh Intíre Ioncorportha (The Inland Fisheries Trust Incorporated).
(2) Ar leith ó alt 8 (1) (b), sa mhéid go gcuireann sé ar chumas an Aire ordacháin a thabhairt chun maoracha a chosaint, ó alt 8 (1) (g) agus ó fhomhíreanna (iii) agus (iv) d'alt 11 (1) (c) den Acht seo, ní fhorléireofar aon ní san Acht seo mar ní a chuireann ar chumas an Aire ordacháin a thabhairt i ndáil le hiasc mara nó le stoic d'iasc mara nó mar ní a shannann don Phríomh-Bhord nó do bhord réigiúnach aon fheidhm i ndáil le hiasc mara nó le stoic d'iasc mara.
An lá ceaptha.
3.—Féadfaidh an tAire le hordú lá a cheapadh le bheith ina lá ceaptha chun críocha an Achta seo.
An bhliain iascaigh.
4.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire a shonrú le hordú go ndéanfar aon tagairt do bhliain iascaigh sa Phríomh-Acht a fhorléiriú, cibé 31ú lá de Nollaig a shonrófar san ordú agus dá éis amach, mar thagairt do thréimhse atá ar chomhréim leis an mbliain féilire agus go mbeidh éifeacht léi amhlaidh.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire, maidir le haon fhoráil dá bhfuil sa Phríomh-Acht a bhaineann le rátaí iascaigh a chinneadh, a ghearradh, a thobhach, a bhailiú nó a ghnóthú agus a bhfuil baint aici leis an ordú a thuairiscítear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt seo nó a ndéanann an t-ordú sin difear di, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, an fhoráil a oiriúnú, a mhodhnú, nó a leasú ar shlí eile ar cibé dóigh a mheasann sé is iomchuí ag féachaint don fhoráil.
(3) I gcás ordú faoin alt seo a bheith i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire, forléireofar an Príomh-Acht agus beidh éifeacht leis faoi réim agus de réir fhorálacha an ordaithe.
Orduithe.
5.—(1) Faoi réir ailt 10 (1) (b) agus 54 (6) den Acht seo agus fho-alt (5) den alt seo, féadfaidh an tAire, le hordú, ordú a rinneadh faoi alt 8 (3) (b), 10, 11, 15, 24 (6), 54, 55, 56 nó 57 den Acht seo, faoin bhfo-alt seo nó faoi alt 81 (3) nó 159 (6) den Phríomh-Acht (a cuireadh isteach le hailt 68 agus 69, faoi seach, den Acht seo) a leasú nó a chúlghairm.
(2) (a) Faoi réir mhír (b) den fho-alt seo, féadfaidh an tAire le hordú—
(i) ordú a rinneadh faoi alt 37, 38, 39 nó 42 den Acht seo a leasú,
(ii) ordú a rinneadh faoi fhomhír (i) den mhír seo a leasú.
(b) I gcás a mbeartóidh an tAire ordú faoi alt 37, 38 nó 39 den Acht seo nó faoin bhfo-alt seo a leasú, beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas:
(i) tabharfaidh an tAire a luaithe is féidir fógra i scríbhinn don Eadránaí á rá go bhfuil ar intinn aige an t-ordú a leasú agus cuirfidh an tEadránaí faoi deara go ndéanfar fógra i dtaobh intinn sin an Aire a fhoilsiú i cibé nuachtáin agus ar cibé dóigh a chinnfidh an tEadránaí.
(ii) tabharfaidh an tAire fógra i scríbhinn i dtaobh na hintinne sin aige d'aon duine a rinne achomharc faoin Acht seo i ndáil leis an ordú a bheartaítear a leasú, nó, i gcás ar ordú faoi fhomhír (ii) de mhír (a) den fho-alt seo an t-ordú, d'aon duine a rinne achomharc amhlaidh i ndáil leis an ordú bunaidh faoi alt 37, 38 nó 39 den Acht seo nó i ndáil le haon ordú faoin mír sin (a) a bhaineann leis an ordú bunaidh sin, nó, más rud é i gceachtar cás go mbeidh aon duine den sórt sin éagtha, dá ionadaí pearsanta,
(iii) ní dhéanfaidh an tAire an t-ordú mura mbeidh dréacht de curtha faoi bhráid an Eadránaí agus ceadaithe aige faoin mír seo,
(iv) ní dhéanfaidh an tEadránaí cinneadh maidir le hiarratas ón Aire faoin mír seo go dtí go mbeidh tréimhse tríocha lá caite dar tosach an lá a fhoilseofar an fógra iomchuí de bhun na fomhíre seo, nó i gcás a ndéanfar an foilsiú sin ar laethanta éagsúla an lá a fhoilseofar é amhlaidh i gcéaduair,
(v) féadfaidh aon duine nó daoine díobh seo a leanas, laistigh den tréimhse tríocha lá sin nó de cibé tréimhse is faide ná sin a chinnfidh an tEadránaí, fógra a sheirbheáil ar an Aire á rá go bhfuil ar intinn aige iarratas a dhéanamh chun an Eadránaí i ndáil leis an ordú atá beartaithe, eadhon:
(I) aon duine a rinne achomharc den sórt sin amhlaidh, nó i gcás an duine sin a bheith éagtha, a ionadaí pearsanta, nó
(II) an duine arbh é, díreach sula ndearnadh an t-ordú a bheartaítear a leasú, úinéir an iascaigh nó na talún a fuarthas leis an ordú sin nó comharba i dteideal an duine sin é, nó, má fuarthas aon cheart leis an ordú sin, an duine a bhí, díreach sula ndearnadh an t-ordú sin, i dteideal an ceart sin a theachtadh nó comharba i dteideal an duine sin, nó, más faoi alt 39 den Acht seo a rinneadh an t-ordú sin, úinéir an fhothionóntáin iomchuí,
(vi) i gcás a seirbheálfar fógra ar an Aire de bhun na míre seo tabharfaidh an tEadránaí, sula gcinnfidh sé an t-ordú atá beartaithe a cheadú nó gan é a cheadú, caoi don duine a sheirbheáil an fógra éisteacht a fháil (i bpearsa nó trí abhcóide nó aturnae), agus
(vii) féadfaidh an tEadránaí nuair a bheidh an t-ábhar á chinneadh aige dréacht an ordaithe a cheadú san fhoirm a bheidh molta ag an Aire nó an dréacht sin a cheadú faoi réir cibé leasuithe a shonróidh an tEadránaí nó feadfaidh sé diúltú an dréacht a cheadú.
(3) (a) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí le hordú faoina séala ordú a rinne siad faoi alt 40 den Acht seo a leasú.
(b) Féadfaidh Coimisiún Talún na hÉireann le hordú faoina séala ordú a rinne siad faoi alt 41 den Acht seo a leasú.
(4) Más rud é, i ndáil le hiarratas faoi fho-alt (2) (b) den alt seo, gur deimhin leis an Eadránaí tar éis fiosrú dúthrachtach a dhéanamh nach féidir duine a gceanglaítear ar an Aire le fo-alt (2) (b) (ii) den alt seo fógra a thabhairt dó a fháil ná a fhionnadh, féadfaidh an tEadránaí an t-iarratas a chinneadh, d'ainneoin nach féidir an duine sin a fháil ná a fhionnadh.
(5) Beidh feidhm ag fo-alt (7) d'alt 68 den Phríomh-Acht (a cuireadh isteach le halt 3 den Acht Iascaigh (Leasú), 1976) maidir le hordú faoin alt seo lena mbeartaítear ordú a rinneadh faoi alt 81 (3) nó 159 (6) den Phríomh-Acht (a chuirtear isteach le hailt 68 agus 69, faoi seach, den Acht seo), a leasú mar atá feidhm aige maidir le hordú faoi alt 68 den Phríomh-Acht.
Aisghairm.
6.—(1) Aisghairtear leis seo an Príomh-Acht a mhéid a shonraítear i gcolún (2) den Chéad Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo.
(2) I bhfomhír (i) d'alt 33 (b) d'Acht 1962 aisghairtear leis seo na focail “(ar choinníoll nach giorra ná trí bliana roimhe sin ó socraíodh í)”.
(3) Tiocfaidh fo-alt (1) den alt seo, ach amháin a mhéid a leasaíonn sé alt 163 den Phríomh-Acht agus a aisghaireann sé clásal (b) de mhír 2 (1) den Chúigiú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht sin, i bhfeidhm an lá ceaptha.
CUID II
An Príomh-Bhord Iascaigh agus Boird Iascaigh Réigiúnacha
CAIBIDIL I
An Príomh-Bhord Iascaigh
An Príomh-Bhord Iascaigh.
7.—(1) Bunófar ar an lá ceaptha comhlacht ar a dtabharfar an Príomh-Bhord Iascaigh (comhlacht dá ngairtear “an Príomh-Bhord” san Acht seo) chun na feidhmeanna a shanntar dó leis an Acht seo a chomhlíonadh.
(2) Beidh éifeacht, maidir leis an bPríomh-Bhord, le forálacha Chuid I den Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo.
Feidhmeanna an Phríomh-Bhoird.
8.—(1) (a) Ní mór don Príomh-Bhord—
(i) comheagrú a dhéanamh ar chomhlíonadh na bhfeidhmeanna ag boird réigiúnacha a shanntar dóibh faoin Acht seo agus, i gcás ar dóigh leis gur gá sin a dhéanamh, a ordú go gcomhlíonfaidh siad na feidhmeanna sin,
(ii) a áirithiú go ndéanfar aon iascach, gorlann nó feirm éisc atá ina sheilbh nó ar áitiú aige a bhain istí, a chaomhnú, a chosaint, a fhorbairt agus a fheabhsú, nó go ndéileálfar leis an gcéanna ar dhóigh eile, go cuí agus de réir aon ordachán ón Aire faoi mhír (b) den fho-alt seo,
(iii) a áirithiú go gcuirfear i gcrích na hordacháin a thabharfaidh an tAire faoin alt seo,
agus áiritheoidh an Príomh-Bhord, le linn dó an fheidhm a luaitear i bhfomhír (i) den mír seo a chomhlíonadh, go mbeidh aird ag na boird réigiúnacha, le linn dóibh a bhfeidhmeanna a chomhlíonadh, ar cibé ordacháin ón Aire faoin alt seo a bheidh i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire.
(b) Féadfaidh an tAire ó am go ham ordacháin a thabhairt don Phríomh-Bhord ina mbeidh beartas ginearálta le haghaidh bainistí, caomhnú, cosaint, forbairt agus feabhsú iascach nó le haghaidh maoracha a chosaint, agus déanfaidh an Príomh-Bhord, má ordaíonn an tAire dó é, aon ordachán a thug an tAire faoin mír seo a chur in iúl a luaithe is féidir do gach bord réigiúnach.
(c) (i) Déanfaidh an Príomh-Bhord, laistigh de thréimhse dhá bhliain dar tosach an lá ceaptha (nó de cibé tréimhse is faide ná sin a cheadóidh an tAire), clár forbartha iascaigh intíre a ullmhú agus a chur faoi bhráid an Aire lena mheas.
(ii) I gcás a mbeidh clár forbartha ullmhaithe agus curtha faoi bhráid an Aire faoin bhfo-alt seo ag an bPríomh-Bhord, déanfaidh sé ó am go ham de réir riachtanas na hócáide, agus uair amháin ar a laghad gach cúig bliana tar éis an dáta a cuireadh an clár faoi bhráid an Aire, an clár a athbhreithniú agus aon chlaochlú is cuí leis a dhéanamh air trína athrú nó trí ábhar a chur leis nó a scriosadh as agus cuirfidh sé torthaí an athbhreithnithe faoi bhráid an Aire lena meas.
(iii) Féadfaidh clár faoin bhfo-alt seo moltaí a bheith ann i dtaobh caomhnú iascach intíre agus féadfaidh sé aird a thabhairt ar aon chlár faoi alt 11 den Acht seo.
(d) Féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord moltaí a dhéanamh don Aire i dtaobh an tAire d'fheidhmiú na gcumhachtaí a thugtar dó le halt 29 d'Acht 1962, leibhéil rátaí iascaigh, dleachtanna ceadúnais iascaigh is iníoctha faoi na hAchtanna Iascaigh, 1959 go 1980, agus tobhaigh is iníoctha faoi alt 55 den Acht seo.
(e) (i) Féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord le ceadú an Aire cúrsaí oideachais nó saoráidí chun daoine a oiliúint nó a theagasc ar shlí eile a chur ar fáil in aon ábhar a bhaineann le bainistí, caomhnú, cosaint, forbairt nó feabhsú iascach,
(ii) faoi réir cheadú an Aire, féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord, maidir le haon chúrsa nó saoráid a bheidh curtha ar fáil de bhun na míre seo, táillí a mhuirearú a mbeidh cibé méid iontu a bheidh ceadaithe amhlaidh.
(f) Féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord, faoi réir cibé táillí a chinnfidh sé a íoc leis, cibé seirbhísí is cuí leis a chur ar fáil maidir le bainistí, caomhnú, cosaint, forbairt nó feabhsú iascach, nó maidir le cibé ábhar eile a bhaineann le hiascaigh, nó maidir le cibé ábhar eile a bhaineann leis sin amhlaidh, a chur chun cinn.
(g) Faoi réir alt 2(2) den Acht seo, féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord maidir le haon iascach cibé taighde nó obair thurgnamhach a dhéanamh a mheasfaidh sé is gá chun a fheidhmeanna a chomhlíonadh ach ní fhorléireofar an mhír seo mar ní a chuireann ar chumas an Phríomh-Bhoird taighde nó obair thurgnamhach a dhéanamh ar aon speiceas éisc nó i ndáil le haon speiceas éisc is iasc mara de réir bhrí Chuid XIII den Phríomh-Acht, seachas taighde atá cosúil nó ar aon dul le taighde i ndáil le hiasc mara a bhí ar siúl ag an Iontaobhas sular díscaoileadh é.
(2) Féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord aon iascach, gorlann nó feirm éisc atá ina sheilbh nó ar áitiú aige a chur, ar feadh cibé tréimhse ama agus faoi réir cibé coinníollacha a chinnfidh sé, faoi chúram agus faoi bhainistí boird réigiúnaigh.
(3) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire, más cuí leis, a údarú don Phríomh-Bhord gabháil do phróiseáil agus do mhargaíocht cibé speiceas éisc a bheidh sonraithe san údarás.
(b) Féadfaidh an tAire le hordú cibé feidhmeanna eile is cuí leis a shannadh don Phríomh-Bhord i ndáil le hiascaigh (ar feidhmeanna iad i dteannta na bhfeidhmeanna a shanntar don Phríomh-Bhord leis an Acht seo).
Maoin áirithe de chuid bord coimeádaithe a aistriú chuig an bPríomh-Bhord.
9.—(1) Déanfar ar an lá ceaptha an mhaoin seo a leanas (lena n-áirítear gach uile éasúint, ceart, cumhacht agus pribhléid a bhaineann nó a ghabhann le haon mhaoin den sórt sin), is maoin atá ar áitiú ag boird choimeádaithe nó thar a gceann, a aistriú chuig an bPríomh-Bhord, is é sin le rá, an mhaoin ar a dtugtar—
(a) Gorlann Loch Cheathrú Mhór, Contae Mhaigh Eo,
(b) Gorlann Inis Tíog, Contae Chill Chainnigh,
(c) Gorlann Mhala agus Cora Ros na Laoi, Contae Chorcaí,
(d) Gorlann Chonga, Contae na Gaillimhe,
(e) Gorlann agus Cora Eascanna Achadh an Iúir, Contae an Chabháin,
agus a bhfuil tuairisc ar gach ceann díobh sa Tríú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo, lena n-áirítear na foirgnimh, na hoifigí agus na fothithe orthu agus aon innealra, trealamh nó maoin shochorraithe eile a bhí ar an maoin sin díreach roimh an lá ceaptha agus a bhí á n-úsáid i gcóir oiliúna éisc nó i ndáil leis sin.
(2) An mhaoin dá dtagraítear san alt seo tiocfaidh sí, an lá ceaptha, gan aon tíolacadh ná sannadh, chun bheith agus beidh sí dílsithe don Phríomh-Bhord nó ina maoin de chuid an Phríomh-Bhoird nó ar teachtadh ar iontaobhas nó faoi réir coinníollacha (de réir mar a dhlífidh an cás) don Phríomh-Bhord go feadh an eastáit, an téarma nó an leasa go léir ar a raibh sí ar teachtadh díreach roimh an lá ceaptha ach sin faoi réir na n-iontaobhas, na gcothromas, na leasanna, na gcoinníollacha, na gcearta agus na gceanglas reachtúil go léir a dhéanann difear don mhaoin agus a bhí ann agus infheidhmithe an tráth sin.
(3) Gach fiach agus gach dliteanas eile (lena n-áirítear aon dliteanas neamhleachtaithe) a bhí, díreach roimh an lá ceaptha, dlite agus gan íoc agus tabhaithe agus gan ghlanadh ag bord coimeádaithe i ndáil le haon mhaoin a aistreofar chuig an bPríomh-Bhord leis an alt seo, tiocfaidh sé chun bheith agus beidh sé, an lá ceaptha agus dá éis, ina fhiach nó ina dhliteanas ar an bPríomh-Bhord agus íocfaidh nó glanfaidh an Príomh-Bhord é agus féadfar é a ghnóthú ón bPríomh-Bhord nó a fheidhmiú ina aghaidh dá réir sin.
(4) Más rud é de bhua an ailt seo go mbeidh aon éasúint nó ceart eile thar thalamh nó aon eastát nó leas eile i dtalamh dílsithe don Phríomh-Bhord nó go dtiocfaidh sin chun bheith ina mhaoin de chuid an Phríomh-Bhoird nó ar teachtadh ar iontaobhas nó faoi réir coinníll don Phríomh-Bhord agus díreach roimh an lá ceaptha go raibh an ceart sin nó an t-eastát nó an leas eile sin dílsithe do dhuine seachas bord coimeádaithe nó ina mhaoin dá chuid nó ar teachtadh ar iontaobhas nó faoi réir coinníll dó, beidh cúiteamh iníoctha—
(a) i leith an chirt nó an eastáit nó an leasa eile a fuair an Príomh-Bhord de bhua an ailt seo,
(b) i leith aon laghdú eile ar luach aon chirt thar thalamh nó eastáit nó leasa eile de chuid an duine sin mar gheall ar an bhfáil sin,
(c) i leith aon chaillteanais eile a thabhaigh duine mar gheall ar an bhfáil sin,
agus íocfaidh an Príomh-Bhord an cúiteamh mar aon le haon ús is iníoctha air de bhua an fho-ailt seo.
(5) Beidh feidhm ag fo-ailt (2), (3), (6), (7) agus (8) d'alt 43 den Acht seo maidir le cúiteamh is iníoctha faoin alt seo mar atá feidhm acu maidir le cúiteamh is iníoctha faoin alt sin.
(6) Forléireofar tagairtí san alt seo do bhord coimeádaithe mar thagairtí a fholaíonn tagairt do dhuine a bheidh, díreach roimh an lá ceaptha, ceaptha faoi alt 51 den Phríomh-Acht.
CAIBIDIL II
Réigiúin Iascaigh agus Boird Réigiúnacha
Réigiúin iascaigh agus boird réigiúnacha.
10.—(1) (a) Faoi réir mhír (b) den fho-alt seo agus faoi réir ceanglas fho-alt (2) den alt seo a chomhlíonadh, féadfaidh an tAire le hordú cibé réigiúin (a ngairtear “réigiún iascaigh” de gach ceann díobh san Acht seo) is dóigh leis is iomchuí ag féachaint do chríocha an Achta seo a chruthú trí nascadh, foroinnt nó ar dhóigh eile agus sonróidh an t-ordú sin ainm gach réigiúin iascaigh a cruthaíodh amhlaidh.
(b) Ní dhéanfaidh an tAire ordú faoin alt seo, seachas an t-ordú dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2) den alt seo, gan toiliú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí.
(2) A luaithe is féidir tar éis an tAcht seo a rith déanfaidh an tAire ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo ag cruthú seacht, agus gan ach seacht, réigiún iascaigh sa Stát agus is é an t-ordú sin an chéad ordú a dhéanfar faoin alt seo agus tiocfaidh sé i bhfeidhm an lá ceaptha.
(3) I gcás a ndéanfar ordú faoin alt seo, bunófar, de bhua an ordaithe, i ndáil le haon réigiún iascaigh a chruthófar leis an ordú bord (dá ngairtear “bord réigiúnach” san Acht seo) agus “Bord Réigiúnach Iascaigh_____________” (cuirfear isteach ainm an réigiúin iascaigh) a thabharfar ar an mbord sin agus comhlíonfaidh sé na feidhmeanna a shanntar do bhord réigiúnach leis an Acht seo maidir leis an réigiún iascaigh ar i ndáil leis a cruthaíodh é.
(4) (a) Is é a bheidh ar bhord réigiúnach cibé líon comhaltaí a shonrófar san ordú ag bunú an réigiúin iascaigh iomchuí agus—
(i) a ndéanfar cibé líon díobh a shonrófar amhlaidh a thoghadh de bhun alt 12 den Acht seo agus a ndéanfar cibé comhalta nó comhaltaí (más ann) díobh a shonrófar amhlaidh a thoghadh ag aicmí nó ag cibé aicmí toghthóirí a shonrófar amhlaidh, agus
(ii) a ndéanfaidh an tAire, faoi réir fho-ailt (5) agus (6) den alt seo, cibé líon díobh a shonrófar amhlaidh a cheapadh tar éis cibé comhairle is iomchuí leis a ghlacadh.
(b) (i) Faoi réir fho-alt (11) (b) den alt seo, alt 24 den Acht seo agus Airteagal 11 de Chuid II den Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo, beidh gach comhalta tofa de bhord réigiúnach i seilbh oifige, mura túisce a éireoidh sé as oifig nó a thiocfaidh sé faoi dhícháilíocht, ón lá díreach tar éis dáta a thofa go dtí meán oíche ar an lá a dhearbhófar toradh an chéad toghcháin eile do chomhaltaí tofa an bhoird a dhéanfar de bhun alt 12 den Acht seo.
(ii) Socróidh an tAire téarma oifige comhalta de bhord réigiúnach a cheapfar faoin bhfo-alt seo tráth an cheapacháin a dhéanamh agus, faoi réir an fho-ailt sin (11) (b), an ailt sin 24 agus an Airteagail sin 11, is tréimhse nach faide ná cúig bliana an téarma oifige sin.
(c) Beidh comhalta de bhord réigiúnach a cheapfar nó a chomhthoghfar faoi fho-alt (4) nó (5) den alt seo nó faoi Airteagal 5 de Chuid II den Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo i dteideal a ainmnithe mar iarrthóir agus a thofa i dtoghchán a dhéanfar faoin Acht seo.
(5) (a) D'ainneoin aon ní dá mhalairt san Acht seo, déanfaidh an tAire, a luaithe is féidir tar éis ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo a dhéanamh agus faoi réir fho-alt (6) den alt seo, tar éis cibé comhairle is iomchuí leis a ghlacadh, maidir leis an mbord réigiúnach, nó, de réir mar is iomchuí, maidir le gach ceann de na boird réigiúnacha, a bunaíodh leis an ordú, cibé líon daoine a bheidh sonraithe san ordú a cheapadh chun bheith ina gcomhaltaí den bhord.
(b) Faoi réir fho-alt (11) (b) den alt seo, alt 24 den Acht seo agus Airteagal 11 den Chuid II den Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo, beidh duine a cheapfar ina chomhalta de bhord réigiúnach faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo i seilbh oifige ar feadh na tréimhse dar tosach dáta a cheaptha agus dar críoch an lá díreach roimh an lá a thosóidh téarma oifige na gcomhaltaí a thoghfar i gcéaduair faoin Acht seo ina gcomhaltaí den bhord.
(6) Duine a bheidh i dteideal faoi Bhuan-Orduithe cheachtar Tí den Oireachtas suí sa Teach sin, nó ar ionadaí é de thuras na huaire i dTionól na gComhphobal Eorpach, ní bheidh sé i dteideal a cheaptha faoin alt seo ag an Aire le bheith ina chomhalta de bhord réigiúnach.
(7) Beidh feidhm ag na forálacha i gCuid II den Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo maidir le bord réigiúnach agus chun na forálacha sin a chur chun feidhme i ndáil le bord réigiúnach áirithe déanfar aon tagairt sa Sceideal sin don Bhord a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don bhord réigiúnach áirithe sin.
(8) Aon uair a chruthóidh an tAire réigiún iascaigh le hordú faoin alt seo déanfaidh sé teorainneacha an réigiúin iascaigh sin a cheapadh faoi threoir léarscáil a bheidh sonraithe san ordú.
(9) (a) Féadfaidh réigiún iascaigh aon cheann de na huiscí seo a leanas a bheith ann, is é sin le rá, aon uiscí atá i limistéar ar cheantar iascaigh é díreach roimh thosach feidhme an ordaithe dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2) den alt seo agus aon uiscí eile—
(i) in aon limistéar farraige chun a bhfeitheann uiscí inmheánacha nó uiscí intíre an Stáit de bhua alt 5 den Acht um Dhlínse Mhuirí, 1959.
(ii) sa chuid den fharraige atá idir an bhunlíne chun críocha an Achta sin agus an líne a bhfuil gach pointe di ar thaobh na farraige agus fad dhá mhíle dhéag farraige ón bpointe is neasa ar an mbunlíne sin.
(b) Féadfaidh an tAire le hordú tagairt don uimhir de mhílte farraige a bheidh sonraithe san ordú a chur in ionad na tagartha do dhá mhíle dhéag farraige i mír (a) (ii) den fho-alt seo.
(c) i gcás ordú faoi mhír (b) den fho-alt seo a bheith i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire, forléireofar mír (a) (ii) den fho-alt seo agus bheidh éifeacht léi ionann is dá gcuirfí tagairt don uimhir de mhílte farraige a bheidh sonraithe san ordú in ionad na tagartha atá inti do dhá mhíle dhéag farraige.
(d) I gcás uiscí a bheith ar áireamh i réigiún iascaigh a cruthaíodh faoin alt seo agus go scoirfidh na huiscí sin mar gheall ar ordú a dhéanamh nó a chúlghairm faoin bhfo-alt seo de bheith ina n-uiscí a thuairiscítear i bhfomhír (ii) d'fho-alt (9) (a) den alt seo, ansin, fad a leanfaidh na huiscí réamhráite sin de bheith ina n-uiscí nach uiscí den sórt a thuairiscítear amhlaidh, beidh éifeacht leis an ordú ag cruthú an réigiúin iascaigh faoi réir na modhnuithe seo a leanas, is é sin le rá, go measfar dá réir sin nach uiscí laistigh den réigiún iascaigh na huiscí a bheidh ar áireamh amhlaidh agus go measfar go ndearnadh an léarscáil iomchuí a d'ullmhaigh an tAire de bhun fho-alt (8) den alt seo a mhodhnú oiread ba ghá chun na huiscí a bhí ar áireamh amhlaidh a shuíomh lasmuigh de na teorainneacha a ceapadh leis an ordú.
(10) Féadfaidh an tAire le hordú teorainneacha réigiúin iascaigh a athrú agus taispeánfaidh ordú faoin bhfo-alt seo, faoi threoir léarscáil a bheidh sonraithe san ordú, teorainneacha an réigiúin nó na réigiún iascaigh iomchuí mar a athraíodh leis an ordú iad.
(11) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire le hordu líon na gcomhaltaí a bheidh ar bhord réigiúnach a athrú, agus i gcás a ndéanfaidh an tAire ordú den sórt sin, sonróidh an t-ordú an líon comhaltaí den bhord réigiúnach a bheidh le ceapadh ag an Aire agus an líon de na comhaltaí sin a bheidh le toghadh faoin Acht seo.
(b) I gcás a ndéanfaidh an tAire ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, féadfaidh sé leis an ordú líon na gcomhaltaí a laghdú a bheidh ar aon bhord réigiúnach seachas an bord a cruthaíodh leis an ordú, agus d'ainneoin fho-alt (4) (b) (i) den alt seo féadfaidh ordú den sort sin a fhoráil go ndéanfar téarma oifige comhaltaí sonraithe (cibé acu a toghadh nó a ceapadh iad) de chuid an bhoird réigiúnaigh eile sin a fhoirceannadh ar dhóigh shonraithe.
(12) (a) Cuirfidh an tAire faoi deara go n-ullmhófar léarscáileanna a thaispeánfaidh, ar cibé modh is cuí leis an Aire agus a chuirfidh sé in iúl orthu, teorainneacha gach ceann ar leith de na réigiúin iascaigh éagsúla a bheidh ann de thuras na huaire.
(b) Beidh feidhm ag míreanna (b) go (e) d'alt 19 (3) den Phríomh-Acht i ndáil le léarscáileanna a ullmhófar faoin bhfo-alt seo mar atá feidhm acu i ndáil le léarscáileanna a ullmhaíodh faoin alt sin agus chun críocha a bhfuil ráite roimhe seo déanfar gach ceann de na tagairtí sna míreanna sin do na léarscáileanna oifigiúla a fhorléiriú mar thagairt a fholaíonn tagairt do léarscáil a ullmhófar faoin bhfo-alt seo.
(13) Beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas i ndáil le hordú faoin alt seo ag cruthú réigiúin iascaigh (trí nascadh, foroinnt nó ar dhóigh eile):
(a) féadfaidh an tAire a fhoráil leis an ordú—
(i) maidir leis an maoin go léir nó le haon chuid shonraithe den mhaoin (seachas maoin dá dtagraítear in alt 9(1) den Acht seo), réadach nó pearsanta (lena n-áirítear aon cheart chun aon ráta a ghnóthú agus aon ábhar eile i gcaingean), a bhí, díreach roimh thosach feidhme an ordaithe, dílsithe d'aon cheann díobh seo a leanas nó dá chuid féin aige nó ar teachtadh ar iontaobhas nó faoi réir coinníollacha do—
(A) bord coimeádaithe a dhíscaoiltear faoi alt 34 den Acht seo agus a bheidh sonraithe san ordú, nó
(B) duine a scoirfidh de bhua an ailt sin 34 de bheith arna cheapadh faoi alt 51 den Phríomh-Acht, agus a bheidh sonraithe amhlaidh, nó
(C) bord réigiúnach do réigiún iascaigh lena mbaineann an t-ordú agus a bheidh sonraithe amhlaidh,
agus, maidir leis na cearta, na cumhachtaí agus na pribhléidí go léir a bhaineann nó a ghabhann le haon mhaoin den sórt sin, go dtiocfaidh siad chun bheith agus go mbeidh siad ar an tosach feidhme sin, gan aon tíolacadh ná sannadh, ach faoi réir a n-aistrithe i gcás ar gá sin i leabhair aon bhainc, corparáide nó cuideachta, dílsithe do cibé bord réigiúnach a bheidh sonraithe san ordú nó ina maoin dá chuid nó ar teachtadh ar iontaobhas nó faoi réir coinníollacha dó (de réir mar is gá sa chás),
(ii) maidir le gach conradh nó aon chonradh sonraithe a rinneadh agus a bheidh i bhfeidhm díreach roimh thosach feidhme an ordaithe idir bord coimeádaithe den sórt sin, nó duine arna cheapadh amhlaidh, nó bord réigiúnach agus aon duine eile go leanfaidh sé i bhfeidhm ar an tosach feidhme sin nó dá éis, ach go bhforléireofar é agus go mbeidh éifeacht leis ionann is dá gcuirfí an bord a bhunófar de bhua an ordaithe sa chonradh in ionad an bhoird nó an duine a ceapadh amhlaidh agus a rinne an conradh agus dá réir sin go mbeidh an conradh sin infheidhmithe ag an mbord, nó in aghaidh an bhoird, a bhunófar amhlaidh,
(iii) maidir le gach fiach nó le haon fhiach sonraithe nó maidir le gach dliteanas nó le haon dliteanas eile (lena n-áirítear aon dliteanas neamhleachtaithe a d'eascair ó thortanna nó ó sháruithe conartha ach gan aon dliteanas a áireamh a aistríodh chuig an bPríomh-Bhord de bhua alt 9(3) den Acht seo), a bheidh, díreach roimh an tosach feidhme sin, dlite de bhord coimeádaithe den sórt sin, de dhuine a cheapfar amhlaidh nó de bhord réigiúnach agus gan íoc aige nó tabhaithe agus gan ghlanadh aige, go dtiocfaidh sé chun bheith agus go mbeidh sé, ar an tosach feidhme sin, ina fhiach nó ina dhliteanas ar an mbord a bhunófar de bhua an ordaithe agus go n-íocfaidh nó go nglanfaidh an bord sin é agus go bhféadfar é a ghnóthú ón mbord sin nó a fheidhmiú ina aghaidh dá réir sin.
(iv) i gcás maoin a aistreofar leis an ordú a bheith, díreach roimh an tosach feidhme sin, i leabhair aon bhainc nó cláraithe i leabhair aon bhainc, corparáide nó cuideachta, go ndéanfaidh an banc, an chorparáid nó an chuideachta sin, ar an mbord a bhunófar de bhua an ordaithe á iarraidh sin aon tráth tar éis an tosach feidhme sin, í a aistriú chun ainm an bhoird sin.
(v) go bhféadfaidh an bord a bhunófar amhlaidh, tar éis an tosach feidhme sin, maidir le haon ábhar i gcaingean a aistreofar leis an ordú, agairt ina leith, é a ghnóthú nó a fheidhmiú ina ainm féin, agus nach gá don bhord sin fógra faoin aistriú a dhéanfar leis an ordú a thabhairt don duine a bheidh faoi cheangal ag an ábhar i gcaingean sin,
(vi) más rud é díreach roimh an tosach feidhme sin go mbeidh ar feitheamh—
(A) i gcás arb é an t-ordú an t-ordú dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2) den alt seo, aon imeachtaí dlí arna dtionscnamh de bhua alt 309 den Phríomh-Acht ag oifigeach nó ag fostaí de chuid bhord coimeádaithe den sórt sin nó de chuid duine a bheidh ceaptha amhlaidh, nó aon imeachtaí dlí eile arna dtionscnamh ag duine thar ceann, nó arna dtionscnamh in aghaidh duine thar ceann, bhord den sórt sin nó duine a bheidh ceaptha amhlaidh,
(B) i gcás aon ordú eile faoin alt seo, aon imeachtaí dlí ar páirtí iontu bord réigiúnach lena mbaineann an t-ordú,
go gcuirfear ainm an bhoird a bheidh bunaithe amhlaidh in ionad ainm an bhoird choimeádaithe sin, nó an duine a bheidh ceaptha amhlaidh nó an bhoird réigiúnaigh (de réir mar is gá sa chás) agus ní rachaidh na himeachtaí ar ceal mar gheall ar an gcur-in-ionad sin,
(vii) nach gcuirfidh déanamh an ordaithe ó bhail dlí aon ordú íoca nó seic ná aon údarás a tugadh chun méid aon ordaithe íoca nó seic a íoc ná nach ndéanfaidh sé difear don chéanna agus go ndéanfaidh bord réigiúnach a bheidh sonraithe san ordú socruithe go n-íocfar méid orduithe agus seiceanna is d'aicme nó de thuairisc a bheidh sonraithe amhlaidh ar iad a thíolacadh go cuí laistigh d'am réasúnach tar éis an bord sin a bhunú,
(b) féadfaidh an tAire leis an ordú foráil den Acht seo a mhodhnú a mhéid, agus gan ach a mhéid, atá riachtanach chun éifeacht a thabhairt don ordú.
(14) I gcás a gcruthóidh an tAire le hordú faoin alt seo réigiún iascaigh trí dhá réigiún iascaigh nó níos mó a nascadh, beidh gach ceann de na boird réigiúnacha do na réigiúin iascaigh a nascfar amhlaidh arna ndíscaoileadh ar thosach feidhme an ordaithe.
(15) Aon uair a dhéanfaidh an tAire ordú faoin alt seo, beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas, is é sin le rá—
(a) cuirfidh sé faoi deara, a luaithe is féidir, (i dteannta a chur faoi deara fógra a fhoilsiú san Iris Oifigiúil i dtaobh an ordaithe a dhéanamh) fógra den sórt sin a fhoilsiú i gceann amháin nó níos mó de na nuachtáin a léitear in aon réigiún iascaigh a bheidh cruthaithe leis an ordú nó lena mbaineann an t-ordú ar dhóigh eile, agus
(b) cuirfidh sé faoi deara go dtaiscfear cóip den ordú leis an gCláraitheoir Contae do gach contae agus le Cléireach Cúirte Dúiche gach Dúiche Cúirte Dúiche, ina bhfuil an réigiún iascaigh, nó aon chuid den réigiún iascaigh, a bheidh cruthaithe leis an ordú.
Feidhmeanna bord réigiúnach agus forálacha eile a bhaineann leo.
11.—(1) (a) Déanfaidh bord réigiúnach maidir lena réigiún iascaigh—
(i) faoi réir fhorálacha an Achta seo, na hiascaigh sa réigiún sin a chosaint agus na hAchtanna Iascaigh, 1959 go 1980, a chur i bhfeidhm go ginearálta ann,
(ii) laistigh de thréimhse dhá bhliain dar tosach an lá ceaptha (nó de cibé tréimhse is faide ná sin a cheadóidh an tAire in aon chás áirithe), clár forbartha iascaigh intíre a ullmhú agus a chur faoi bhráid an Phríomh-Bhoird lena mheas.
(b) I gcás a mbeidh clár forbartha ullmhaithe agus curtha faoi bhráid an Phríomh-Bhoird faoin bhfo-alt seo ag bord réigiúnach, déanfaidh sé ó am go ham de réir riachtanas na hócáide, agus uair amháin ar a laghad gach cúig bliana tar éis an dáta a cuireadh an clár faoi bhráid an Phríomh-Bhoird, an clár a athbhreithniú agus aon chlaochlú is cuí leis a dhéanamh air trína athrú nó trí ábhar a chur leis nó a scriosadh as agus cuirfidh sé torthaí an athbhreithnithe faoi bhráid an Phríomh-Bhoird lena meas.
(c) Maidir le bord réigiúnach—
(i) áiritheoidh sé go ndéanfar aon iascach atá ina sheilbh nó ar áitiú ag an mbord nó aon iascach, gorlann nó feirm éisc atá de bhua alt 8(2) den Acht seo faoi chúram agus faoi bhainistí an bhoird, a bhainistí, a chaomhnú, a chosaint, a fhorbairt agus a fheabhsú, nó go ndéileálfar leis ar dhóigh eile, de réir an chláir forbartha reatha a bheidh ullmhaithe ag an mbord faoin alt seo agus aon ordachán a bheidh tugtha ag an Aire faoi alt 8(1) (b) den Acht seo agus a mbeidh feidhm aige de thuras na huaire,
(ii) cothóidh agus spreagfaidh sé, de réir an chláir forbartha sin, bainistí, caomhnú, cosaint, forbairt agus feabhsú na n-iascach ina réigiún iascaigh nach bhfuil i seilbh ná ar áitiú amhlaidh,
(iii) áiritheoidh sé go ndéanfar aon iascach oisrí nó aon iascach maoracha eile ina réigiún iascaigh a chosaint de réir na bhforálacha sin de chuid aon ordachán den sórt sin a bhaineann le hiascach den chineál sin, agus
(iv) spreagfaidh, cothóidh agus forbróidh sé duánacht ar bhradán, ar bhreac, ar gharbhiasc agus ar iasc mara, agus, chun críocha aon cheann nó gach ceann de na cineálacha sin duánachta, soláthróidh sé cibé saoráidí agus aosáidí (más ann) is cuí leis an mbord réigiúnach.
(2) Féadfaidh bord réigiúnach, faoi réir cibé táillí a chinnfidh sé a íoc leis, cibé seirbhísí is cuí leis a sholáthar a bhaineann le bainistí, caomhnú, cosaint nó feabhsú iascach, nó le cibé ní eile a bhaineann le hiascaigh.
(3) (a) Faoi réir Airteagal 1 (b) den Cheathrú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo, déantar an chumhacht faoi Chuid V den Phríomh-Acht chun ráta a leagan ar iascaigh, a mhéid a bhí sí, roimh thosach feidhme an ailt seo, infheidhmithe ag bord coimeádaithe, agus na cumhachtaí faoin gCuid sin chun ráta den sórt sin a leasú, a bhailiú agus a ghnóthú, a shannadh leis seo, a mhéid a bhaineann siad le ceantar iascaigh, don bhord réigiúnach lena mbaineann.
(b) I gcás a leagfaidh bord réigiúnach ráta ar iascaigh, beidh aird ag an Aire, le linn dó bheith á bhreithniú an ndaing neoidh sé an ráta fara modhnú nó gan mhodhnú nó an bhfeidhmeoidh sé an chumhacht a thugtar dó le halt 55 den Phríomh-Acht chun ráta a leagan, ar aon mholadh iomchuí ón bPríomh-Bhord faoi alt 8 (1) (d) den Acht seo.
(4) Beidh na cumhachtaí faoin bPríomh-Acht chun ceadúnais a eisiúint d'iascaireacht bradán nó eascanna (seachas gnáth-cheadúnais slaite bradán (lá agus fiche)) agus chun ceadúnais iascaireachta oisrí a eisiúint a bhí, díreach roimh dháta an Achta seo a rith, infheidhmithe ag bord coimeádaithe, infheidhmithe, an lá ceaptha agus dá éis, ag bord réigiúnach.
(5) Beidh éifeacht leis na leasuithe ar an bPríomh-Acht nó ar Acht 1962 a shonraítear sa Cheathrú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo amhail ar an agus ón lá ceaptha.
(6) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire, más cuí leis, a údarú do bhord réigiúnach gabháil do phróiseáil agus margaíocht cibé speiceas éisc a bheidh sonraithe san údarás.
(b) (i) Féadfaidh an tAire le hordú a fhoráil go n-eiseoidh aon bhord réigiúnach, ar cibé dleacht (más ann) a bheidh sonraithe san ordú a íoc, ceadúnais le haghaidh iascaireachta de cibé aicme nó tuairisc a shonrófar san ordú.
(ii) I gcás a bhforálfaidh ordú faoin alt seo go n-eiseofar ceadúnais le haghaidh iascaireachta le hinnill nach innill sceidealta, ansin, fad a bheidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm, beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas, is é sin le rá, go measfar, chun críocha alt 65 den Phríomh-Acht, gur inneall sceidealta aon inneall is de chineál a thuairiscítear san ordú agus go measfar chun na gcríocha sin gur gnáth-cheadúnas iascaireachta aon cheadúnas den sórt sin.
(iii) I gcás ordú faoin mír seo a bheith i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire is cumhachtaí i dteannta na gcumhachtaí a thugtar do bhoird réigiúnacha le fo-alt (4) den alt seo na cumhachtaí a thugtar leis an ordú do na boird sin agus ní cumhachtaí in ionad na gcumhachtaí sin iad.
(c) Féadfaidh an tAire le hordú cibé feidhmeanna is cuí leis agus a bhaineann le hiascaigh (ar feidhmeanna iad i dteannta na bhfeidhmeanna a shanntar leis an Acht seo) a shannadh—
(i) do bhoird réigiúnacha i gcoitinne.
(ii) do bhoird réigiúnacha d'aicme nó de thuairisc áirithe,
(iii) do bhord réigiúnach áirithe nó do bhoird réigiúnacha áirithe.
(d) Déanfar dleachtanna is iníoctha i leith ceadúnais a eiseofar de bhua an ailt seo a íoc leis an mbord réigiúnach a eiseoidh an ceadúnas.
(e) San Acht seo folóidh “ceadúnas iascaireachta”, nuair a úsáidtear gan cháiliú é, ceadúnas a eiseofar de bhun ordú faoi mhír (b) den fho-alt seo.
Comhaltaí de bhoird réigiúnacha a thoghadh.
12.—(1) Déanfar, gach bliain toghcháin, toghcháin ar chomhaltaí de bhord réigiúnach, seachas comhaltaí a cheapfaidh an tAire faoi alt 10 den Acht seo, de réir an Achta seo maidir le gach réigiún iascaigh agus seolfar gach toghchán den sórt sin de réir an Achta seo agus de réir rialachán faoin alt seo.
(2) (a) I gcás duine a bheith de thuras na huaire ina shealbhóir ar dhá cheadúnas nó níos mó a eisíodh faoin Acht seo agus go mbeadh teideal aige faoin Acht seo, ar leith ón bhfo-alt seo, mar gheall ar aon cheann díobh a shealbhú, vótáil i dtoghchán ar chomhaltaí de bhord réigiúnach áirithe, beidh teideal aige, d'ainneoin gur sealbhóir den sórt sin é, vótáil uair amháin agus gan ach uair amháin sa toghchán.
(b) I gcás ar rát-íocóir de thuras na huaire duine agus go bhfuil teideal aige vótáil i dtoghchán ar chomhaltaí de bhord réigiúnach áirithe agus—
(i) gur sealbhóir é ar aon cheadúnas a éisíodh faoi na hAchtanna Iascaigh, 1959 go 1980, agus go mbeadh teideal aige faoin Acht seo, ar leith ón bhfo-alt seo, mar gheall ar é a shealbhú, vótáil i dtoghchán ar chomhaltaí den bhord réigiúnach sin, agus/nó
(ii) go bhfuil sé cláraithe i gClár Duánaithe Breac, Garbhéisc agus Éisc Mhara agus go bhfuil teideal vótála aige dá chionn sin,
beidh teideal aige, d'ainneoin é a bheith ina rát-íocóir amhlaidh agus ina shealbhóir amhlaidh, nó de réir mar a bheidh, ina shealbhóir amhlaidh agus cláraithe amhlaidh, vótáil uair amháin, agus gan ach uair amháin, sa toghchán.
(c) I gcás duine a bheith de thuras na huaire cláraithe i gClár Duánaithe Breac, Garbhéisc agus Éisc Mhara agus gur sealbhóir é ar cheadúnas a eisíodh faoi na hAchtanna Iascaigh, 1959 go 1980, agus go mbeadh teideal aige, mar gheall ar é a shealbhú, vótáil i dtoghchán ar chomhaltaí an bhoird réigiúnaigh sin, beidh teideal aige, d'ainneoin é a bheith cláraithe amhlaidh, vótáil uair amháin, agus gan ach uair amháin, sa toghchán.
(3) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire cibé rialacháin is cuí leis a dhéanamh i ndáil le toghcháin faoin alt seo ar chomhaltaí de bhoird réigiúnacha.
(b) Gan dochar do ghinearáltacht mhír (a) den fho-alt seo féadfaidh rialacháin faoin bhfo-alt seo foráil a dhéanamh—
(i) go n-ainmneofar aicmí éagsúla iarrthóirí lena dtoghadh mar chomhaltaí de bhoird réigiúnacha agus gur aicmí éagsúla toghthóirí a thoghfaidh iarrthóirí den sórt sin,
(ii) go ndéanfar post-vótáil i dtoghcháin ar chomhaltaí de bhoird réigiúnacha faoin alt seo.
(4) I gcás rialacháin faoin alt seo a bhfuil feidhm acu de thuras na huaire d'fhoráil go n-ainmneofar aicmí éagsúla iarrthóirí lena dtoghadh mar chomhaltaí de bhoird réigiúnacha, beidh teideal ag duine, faoi réir fhorálacha an Achta seo ar leith ón bhfo-alt seo, go n-ainmneofaí é mar iarrthóir d'aicme amháin, agus gan ach d'aicme amháin, i dtoghchán lena mbaineann na rialacháin.
(5) Déanfaidh an tAire le hordú an bhliain a shocrú ina mbeidh toghcháin ar chomhaltaí de bhoird réigiúnacha le déanamh i gcéaduair faoin Acht seo.
An toghlacht do thoghchán ar chomhaltaí tofa de bhoird réigiúnacha.
13.—(1) (a) Faoi réir alt 12 (2) den Acht seo, gach duine is sealbhóir ar ghnáth-cheadúnas iascaireachta nó ar cheadúnas iascaireachta oisrí a bheidh bailí do bhliain toghcháin áirithe agus a mbeidh gnáthchónaí air sa Stát ar an dáta a bheidh socraithe faoin Acht seo chun ainmniúcháin a ghlacadh i dtoghchán a bheidh le déanamh faoin Acht seo an bhliain sin, beidh sé i dteideal vótáil sa toghchán a bheidh le déanamh an bhliain sin maidir leis an mbord réigiúnach a d'eisigh an ceadúnas.
(b) (i) Faoi réir alt 12 (2) den Acht seo agus fhomhír (ii) den mhír seo, gach duine a bheidh cláraithe de thuras na huaire i gClár Duánaithe Breac, Garbhéisc agus Éisc Mhara (seachas duine atá cláraithe amhlaidh mar dhuine nach bhfuil ag vótáil) agus a mbeidh gnáthchónaí air sa Stát ar an dáta a bheidh socraithe faoin Acht seo chun ainmniúcháin a ghlacadh i dtoghchán a bheidh le déanamh faoin Acht seo maidir leis an mbord réigiúnach a bhfuil an clár á choinneáil aige, beidh sé i dteideal vótáil sa toghchán.
(ii) Beidh duine i dteideal vótáil de bhun na míre seo i dtoghchán faoin Acht seo i gcás nach é an toghchán é a bheidh á dhéanamh i gcéaduair maidir le bord réigiúnach, más rud é, agus amháin más rud é, go mbeidh sé cláraithe sa chlár a bheidh á choinneáil ag an mbord lenar bhain an toghchán ar feadh tréimhse leanúnaí nach lú ná trí bliana dar críoch an lá a bheidh socraithe faoin Acht seo chun ainmniúcháin a ghlacadh sa toghchán.
(2) Gach duine is sealbhóir ar cheadúnas áitiúil speisialta a bheidh bailí do bhliain toghcháin áirithe agus a mbeidh gnáthchónaí air sa Stát ar an dáta a bheidh socraithe faoin Acht seo chun ainmniúcháin a ghlacadh i dtoghchán a bheidh le déanamh faoin Acht seo an bhliain sin, beidh sé, faoi réir alt 12 (2) den Acht seo, i dteideal vótáil an bhliain toghcháin sin i dtoghchán ar chomhaltaí tofa an bhoird réigiúnaigh ar ina réigiún iascaigh atá na huiscí taoide speisialta lena mbaineann an ceadúnas.
(3) I gcás duine is áititheoir rátaithe ar iascach do ch8omhlíonadh, de thuras na huaire, maidir leis an iascach, na gceanglas (más ann) i dtaobh rátaí iascaigh a íoc a bheidh i rialacháin a rinne an tAire chun críche an fho-ailt seo, beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas:
(a) faoi réir alt 12 (2) den Acht seo, beidh an duine sin, nó a ghníomhaire a bheidh ceaptha go cuí faoi alt 328 den Phríomh-Acht, i dteideal vótáil i dtoghchán ar chomhaltaí tofa an bhoird réigiúnaigh ar ina réigiún iascaigh atá an t-iascach, agus
(b) i gcás rialacháin a rinneadh chun críocha an fho-ailt seo a bheith i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire, is leorfhianaise go bhfuil de cheart ag an duine sin nó ag a aturnae nó ag a ghníomhaire vótáil sa toghchán sin an admháil ar an ráta iascaigh iomchuí a thabhairt ar aird.
(4) Déanfar tagairtí san Acht seo do thoghlacht réigiúin iascaigh do bhliain toghcháin a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do na daoine atá, de bhua an ailt seo, i dteideal vótáil sa toghchán ar chomhaltaí tofa an bhoird réigiúnaigh don réigiún sin a bheidh le déanamh an bhliain sin.
Cáilíocht maidir le comhaltaí tofa de bhoird réigiúnacha.
14.—Ní bheidh duine i dteideal a thofa faoin Acht seo le bheith ina chomhalta de bhord réigiúnach más rud é ar an lá a bheidh socraithe faoin Acht seo chun ainmniúcháin a ghlacadh sa toghchán—
(a) go mbeidh sé i dteideal faoi Bhuan-Orduithe cheachtar Tí den Oireachtas suí sa Teach sin,
(b) go mbeidh sé ina ionadaí i dTionól na gComhphobal Eorpach,
(c) nach mbeidh sé i dteideal vótáil sa toghchán,
(d) go mbeidh sé ina fhéimheach neamhurscaoilte,
(e) go mbeidh sé tar éis imshocraíocht a dhéanamh lena chreidiúnaithe sa tréimhse trí bliana dar críoch an lá sin,
(f) go mbeifear tar éis é a chiontú i gcion faoi na hAchtanna Iascaigh, 1959 go 1980, sa tréimhse seacht mbliana dar críoch an lá sin.
Toghcháin ar chomhaltaí de bhoird réigiúnacha a iarchur.
15.—(1) D'ainneoin aon ní san Acht seo féadfar toghcháin ar chomhaltaí de bhoird réigiúnacha de bhun an Achta seo a dhéanamh bliain is déanaí ná an bhliain a mbeadh na toghcháin le déanamh ar leith ón alt seo, agus ar bliain í a shocróidh an tAire, más cuí leis é, le hordú.
(2) I gcás a ndéanfaidh an tAire ordú faoin alt seo, déanfar toghcháin ar chomhaltaí de bhoird réigiúnacha de bhun an Achta seo, seachas na toghcháin lena mbaineann an t-ordú, gach cúigiú bliain chomhleanúnach tar éis na bliana a shocrófar leis an ordú.
(3) I gcás a mbeartófar ordú faoin ált seo a dhéanamh, cuirfidh an tAire faoi deara dréacht den ordú a leagan faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus ní dhéanfar an t-ordú go mbeidh rún ag ceadú an dréachta rite ag gach Teach díobh sin.
(4) Ní bheidh feidhm ag alt 36 d'Acht 1962 maidir le hordú a dhéanfaidh an tAire faoin alt seo.
Gan comhaltaí tofa de bhord réigiúnach a thoghadh.
16.—(1) Mura ndéanfaidh an toghlacht do réigiún iascaigh aon chomhaltaí tofa a thoghadh faoi alt 12 den Acht seo aon bhliain toghcháin, fanfaidh comhaltaí tofa an bhoird réigiúnaigh áirithe a bhí ann cheana in oifig agus measfar gur toghadh iad mar chomhaltaí tofa den sórt sin an bhliain toghcháin sin.
(2) Más rud é i dtoghchán faoin Acht seo go dtoghfaidh an toghlacht do réigiún iascaigh líon is lú de chomhaltaí tofa ná an líon a d'fhéadfaí a thoghadh sa toghchán, ansin measfar gur tharla díreach tar éis an chéad chruinniú den bhord réigiúnach áirithe a tionóladh tar éis an toghcháin—
(a) i gcás ar mó de dhuine amháin líon na gcomhaltaí a d'fhéadfaí a thoghadh amhlaidh ná an líon comhaltaí a toghadh amhlaidh, corrfholúntas,
(b) i gcás ar mó de bheirt nó de bhreis ar bheirt líon na gcomhaltaí a d'fhéadfaí a thoghadh amhlaidh ná an líon comhaltaí a toghadh amhlaidh, corrfholúntais ar comhlíon leis an mbreis.
Comhalta de bhord réigiúnach nach bhfreastalóidh ar chruinnithe a bheith dícháilithe.
17.—(1) Aon chomhalta de bhord réigiúnach a fhanfaidh as láthair ar feadh tréimhse sé mhí as a chéile ó chruinnithe uile an bhoird beidh sé dícháilithe chun leanúint de bheith ina chomhalta den bhord sin agus, i gceann coicíse tar éis deireadh na tréimhse sin, tiocfaidh a ionad ar an mbord sin chun bheith, agus beidh sé, folamh, faoi réir fho-alt (2) den alt seo.
(2) (a) Aon uair a bheidh comhalta de bhord réigiúnach ar thob, nó tar éis, a dhícháilithe faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo chun leanúint de bheith ina chomhalta den bhord sin, féadfaidh an bord sin, faoi réir mhír (b) den fho-alt seo, tráth nach déanaí ná coicís tar éis deireadh na tréimhse a luaitear san fho-alt sin (1) agus más deimhin leis an mbord gur cheart don bhord, mar gheall ar imthosca speisialta an cháis, sin a dhéanamh, cibé tréimhse bhreise is cuí leis an mbord a chur mar fhadú leis an tréimhse sin, agus air sin beidh éifeacht leis an bhfo-alt sin (1) sa chás áirithe sin ionann is dá gcuirfí an tréimhse fhadaithe sin in ionad na tréimhse sin sé mhí as a chéile, ach ní dhéanfar aon tréimhse sé mhí as a chéile den sórt sin a fhadú níos mó ná uair amháin faoin bhfo-alt seo.
(b) Ní fhadóidh bord réigiúnach tréimhse faoin bhfo-alt seo mura rud é—
(i) go mbeidh dhá thrian ar a laghad de chomhaltaí an bhoird i láthair ag an gcruinniú iomchuí den bhord ag a gcinnfear an cheist, agus
(ii) go gcaithfidh dhá thrian ar a laghad de na comhaltaí sin a bheidh i láthair vóta i bhfabhar an fhadaithe.
CAIBIDIL III
Iascach a Fheabhsú
Cumhachtaí an Phríomh-Bhoird agus na mbord réigiúnach i ndáil le feabhsú iascach.
18.—(1) Faoi réir na bhfo-alt seo a leanas den alt seo, féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord nó bord réigiúnach gach ní nó aon ní díobh seo a leanas a dhéanamh d'fhonn aon iascach (cibé acu is maoin de chuid an Phríomh-Bhoird nó de chuid an bhoird réigiúnaigh áirithe an t-iascach nó nach ea) a fheabhsú, is é sin le rá—
(a) iasc a thógáil as iascach ar dhóigh ar bith,
(b) aon bheart eile a dhéanamh chun an stoc éisc de speiceas áirithe nó de speicis áirithe in iascach a athrú nó a rialáil,
(c) faireachas a dhéanamh ar cháiliocht an uisce in iascach agus an cháilíocht sin a chinntiú ó am go ham ar aon dóigh áirithe,
(d) aon chlaí, fál, crann nó balla a athrú, a dheisiú, a thabhairt chun siúil nó a scartáil,
(e) aon uiscebhealach inseolta, abhainn, sruthán nó sruthchúrsa eile, droichead, tollán, lintéar, píopa, draein nó ní eile a thochailt, a bhriseadh nó a dhúnadh go sealadach ar aon slí eile, a thrasnú, a shíneadh, a chlaonadh nó baint leo nó iad a athrú ar aon slí eile.
(f) d'ainneoin alt 327 den Phríomh-Acht, ábhair a thógáil as aon abhainn, sruthán nó sruthchúrsa eile,
ar choinníoll nach bhfeidhmeoidh bord cumhacht faoi mhír (e) nó (f) den fho-alt seo ach amháin tar éis dul i gcomhairle leis na Coimisinéirí agus ar choinníoll freisin i ndáil le claí, fál, crann nó balla atá in aice le bóthar poiblí nó le haon mhaoin de chuid údaráis phoiblí, nach bhfeidhmeoidh an bord cumhacht faoin bhfo-alt seo ach amháin le toiliú an údaráis áirithe, agus i gcás díospóid a bheith ann i dtaobh claí, fál, crann nó balla áirithe a bheith in aice le bóthar poiblí nó le haon mhaoin den sórt sin, go gcuirfidh an bord áirithe an t-ábhar faoi bhráid an Aire lena chinneadh, agus, tar éis don Aire sin dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Comhshaoil nó le cibé Aire eile de chuid an Rialtais is iomchuí leis, is cinneadh críochnaitheach a chinneadh.
(2) (a) Faoi réir mhír (b) den fho-alt seo, ní dhéanfaidh bord, i ndáil le hiascach eisiatach nó ní eile cumhacht a luaitear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt seo a fheidhmiú gan toiliú úinéir an chéanna, agus d'fhonn amhras a sheachaint dearbhaítear leis seo, i gcás gur Aire de chuid an Rialtais, Coimisiún Talún na hÉireann, na Coimisinéirí nó údarás poiblí is úinéir ar an iascach eisiatach nó ar an ní eile, go bhféadfaidh an tAire sin, an Coimisiún sin, na Coimisinéirí nó an t-údarás poiblí nuair a bheidh an toiliú sin á thabhairt aige nó acu cibé coinníollacha réasúnacha is cuí leis nó leo a chur ag gabháil leis, agus i dteannta a bhfuil anseo roimhe seo, ní rachaidh an bord isteach ar aon iascach nó talamh ná ní ghlacfaidh seilbh air gan fógra i scríbhinn a thabhairt don áititheoir mí roimh ré á rá go bhfuil ar intinn aige sin a dhéanamh.
(b) I gcás ar deimhin leis an Aire, tar éis do bhord iarratas a dhéanamh chuige, nach féidir úinéir iascaigh eisiataigh nó ní eile a fháil ná a fhionnadh le fiosrú dúthrachtach, féadfaidh sé údárás a eisiúint faoin alt seo maidir leis an iascach eisiatach nó leis an ní eile agus fad a bheidh údarás faoin alt seo i bhfeidhm ní bheidh feidhm ag mír (a) den alt seo maidir leis an iascach eisiatach ná leis an ní eile lena mbaineann an t-údarás.
(c) Féadfaidh an tAire tráth ar bith údarás faoin alt seo a tharraingt siar uaidh féin nó ar iarratas ó aon duine eile.
(3) Faoi réir alt 43 den Acht seo, féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord nó aon bhord réigiúnach, nó a seirbhísigh nó a ngníomhairí nó aon chonraitheoir a bheidh fostaithe ag an mbord nó aon oibrí a bheidh fostaithe ag conraitheoir den sórt sin, i dteannta nó d'éagmais feithiclí, innealra nó gaireas eile (lena n-áirítear báid nó árthaí eile) nó trealamh,
(a) d'fhonn rochtain a bheith aige chuig láthair oibreacha feabhsúcháin iascaigh atá críochnaithe nó atá á ndéanamh nó le déanamh ag an mbord,
(b) d'fhonn rochtain a bheith aige chuig iascach (cibé acu is maoin leis an mbord an t-iascach sin nó nach ea) chun é a iniúchadh nó a chothabháil.
dul isteach ar thalamh aon tráth réasúnach.
(4) (a) Faoi réir mhíreanna (b) agus (c) den fho-alt seo, fho-alt (1) den alt seo agus alt 43 den Acht seo, féadfaidh bord, chun aon chríche dá luaitear i bhfo-alt (3) den alt seo, droichead, bóthar nó cosán d'aon chineál a dhéanamh ar aon talamh nó thar aon talamh, agus ar é a bheith déanta ag an mbord, féadfaidh sé an droichead, an bóthar nó an cosán sin a úsáid agus a chothabháil.
(b) Sula bhfeidhmeoidh an bord cumhacht chun droichead, bóthar nó cosán a dhéanamh faoin bhfo-alt seo gheobhaidh sé toiliú ón údarás áitiúil ar ina limistéar feidhme a bheartaítear a bheidh an droichead, an bóthar nó an cosán.
(c) I gcás a mbeartóidh bord droichead, bóthar nó cosán a dhéanamh faoin bhfo-alt seo ar aon talamh atá i seilbh nó ar áitiú ag an Aire, ag aon Aire eile de chuid an Rialtais ag Coimisiún Talún na hÉireann, ag na Coimisinéirí nó ag údarás poiblí, déanfaidh an bord, sula bhfeidhmeoidh siad aon cheann dá gcumhachtaí i ndail leis an droichead, an bóthar nó an cosán a chur ar fáil, toiliú a fháil—
(i) i gcás an talamh a bheith ina sheilbh nó ar áitiú ag Aire de chuid an Rialtais, ón Aire sin,
(ii) i gcás an talamh a bheith ar áitiú nó ina seilbh ag Coimisiún Talún na hÉireann nó ag na Coimisinéirí, ón gCoimisiún sin nó ó na Coimisinéirí sin, cibé acu is iomchuí,
(iii) i gcás an talamh a bheith ar áitiú nó ina sheilbh ag údarás áitiúl, ón údarás sin,
agus is ceanglais i dteannta, agus ní ceanglais in ionad, cheanglais mhír (b) den fho-alt seo ceanglais na míre seo.
(5) Féadfaidh duine a bheidh ag dul isteach ar thalamh faoin alt seo gach ní a dhéanamh ansin atá cumhalda nó riachtanach le réasún chun na críche ar chuici a chuathas isteach.
(6) Tabharfaidh an Príomh-Bhord nó an bord réigiúnach áirithe, de réir mar is iomchuí, do dhuine ag a mbeidh údarás faoi Airteagal 20 de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo nó faoi Airteagal 18 de Chuid II den Dara Sceideal sin chun cumhacht a luaitear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt seo a fheidhmiú, deimhniú ar an údarás sin agus nuair a bheidh aon ní á dhéanamh aige de bhun an údaráis sin, déanfaidh sé, má iarrann an duine lena mbaineann air é, an deimhniú a thabhairt ar aird don duine sin.
(7) (a) Ní fhorléireofar aon ní san alt seo mar ní a thugann cumhacht d'aon duine dul isteach i dteach cónaithe ná, ach amháin i gcás gnáth-bhóthar nó pasáiste a bheith ag gabháil go dtí iascach trí gharraí nó trí chúirtealáiste tí chónaithe, ní fhorléireofar é mar ní a thugann cumhacht d'aon duine dul isteach i ngarraí nó i gcúirtealáiste den sórt sin.
(b) Ní fhorléireofar aon ní san alt seo mar ní a chuireann ar chumas boird réigiúnaigh aon cheann de na cumhachtaí a thugtar dó leis an alt seo a fheidhmiú lasmuigh dá réigiún iascaigh.
(c) Ní fhorléireofar aon ní san alt seo mar ní a mhodhnaíonn feidhmiú aon cheanglais de chuid na nAchtanna Rialtais Áitiúil (Pleanáil agus Forbairt), 1963 agus 1976, nó a dhéanann difear ar shlí eile don fheidhmiú sin.
CAIBIDIL IV
Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha a bhaineann leis an bPríomh-Bhord agus le Boird Réigiúnacha
ROINN 1
Tuarascálacha, Airgeadas, Etc.
Tuarascálacha bliantúla agus faisnéis don Aire.
19.—(1) Tabharfaidh an Príomh-Bhord, a luaithe is féidir tar éis tús gach bliana, tuarascáil don Aire ar a imeachtaí an bhliain roimhe sin agus ar imeachtaí gach boird réigiúnaigh an bhliain sin, de réir na tuarascála a bheidh tugtha don Phríomh-Bhord faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo, agus cuirfidh an tAire faoi deara cóipeanna den tuarascáil a leagan faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas.
(2) Tabharfaidh bord réigiúnach, tráth nach déanaí ná an lú lá d'Aibreán gach bliain, tuarascáil don Phríomh-Bhord ar a imeachtaí i gcaitheamh na bliana dar chríoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig roimhe sin.
(3) Féadfaidh an tAire ó am go ham a cheangal ar an bPríomh-Bhord nó ar bhord réigiúnach cibé faisnéis a thabhairt a bhaineann lena fheidhmeanna agus a shonróidh an tAire.
Meastacháin.
20.—(1) Ullmhóidh an Príomh-Bhord agus gach bord réigiúnach, maidir le gach bliain, meastachán ar a chaiteachas agus a fháltas iomlán, agus beidh na meastacháin sin i cibé foirm a cheanglóidh an tAire.
(2) Cuirfidh an Príomh-Bhord chuig an Aire cóip de gach meastachán a d'ullmhaigh an Príomh-Bhord ag comhlíonadh an ailt seo.
(3) Cuirfidh bord réigiúnach chuig an bPríomh-Bhord cóip de gach meastachán a d'ullmhaigh an bord sin ag comhlíonadh an ailt seo agus cuirfidh an Príomh-Bhord an meastachán sin chuig an Aire mar aon le tuairimí an Phríomh-Bhoird ar an meastachán sin.
(4) (a) I gcás a bhfaighidh an tAire meastachán a ullmhaíodh chun críocha an ailt seo féadfaidh sé an meastachán a dhaingniú, modhnaithe nó gan mhodhnú, nó diúltú an meastachán a dhaingniú.
(b) I gcás a ndiúltóidh an tAire meastachán a ullmhaíodh amhlaidh a dhaingniú, féadfaidh sé a cheangal ar an bPríomh-Bhord, nó i gcás ar bord réigiúnach a d'ullmhaigh an meastachán, féadfaidh sé a cheangal ar an mbord réigiúnach áirithe, meastachán nua ar a chaitheachas agus a fháltas don bhliain lenar bhain an meastachán nár daingníodh a ullmhú agus a chur faoina bhráid chun críocha an ailt seo.
(c) I gcás a ndéanfaidh an tAire ceanglas faoin alt seo, comhlíonfaidh an Príomh-Bhord nó an bord réigiúnach áirithe, de réir mar is iomchuí, agus a luaithe is féidir, an ceanglas sin, agus bainfidh fo-alt (2) nó (3) den alt seo, de réir mar is iomchuí, le meastacháin a ullmhaíodh de bhun cheanglas faoin bhfo-alt seo mar a bhaineann sé le meastacháin a ullmhaíodh de bhun fho-alt (1) den alt seo.
(5) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire, más cuí leis, a ordú go ndéanfar, go ginearálta nó maidir le bliain áirithe, meastacháin a éilítear leis an alt seo a ullmhú a chur chuige faoin alt seo tráth nach déanaí ná dáta sonraithe in aon bhliain, nó, de réir mar is iomchuí, ná dáta áirithe a shonrófar, agus féadfar an dáta céanna a shonrú amhlaidh maidir leis na meastacháin go léir den sórt sin nó féadfar dátaí éagsúla a shonrú amhlaidh i ndáil le dhá aicme nó níos mó de na meastacháin sin.
(b) I gcás ordachán faoin bhfo-alt seo a bheith i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire, comhlíonfaidh an Príomh-Bhord (má bhaineann sin leis), agus aon bhord réigiúnach lena mbaineann, an t-ordachán.
(6) Ní thabhóidh an Príomh-Bhord ná bord réigiúnach, gan cead ón Aire, aon chaiteachas seachas caiteachas a bheidh ar áireamh i meastachán faoin alt seo arna dhaingniú faoin alt seo ag an Aire.
Deontais don Phríomh-Bhord agus do bhoird réigiúnacha.
21.—(1) Féadfar, faoi réir cibé coinníollacha, más ann, is cuí leis an Aire, deontas nó deontais a íoc leis an bPríomh-Bhord—
(a) gach bliain as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas,
(b) ó am go ham as an gCiste Caomhanta Bradán,
ina mbeidh cibé méid nó méideanna a shocróidh an tAire tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle leis an bPríomh-Bhord; ar choinníoll nach dtabharfaidh an tAire deontas faoin alt seo as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas gan toiliú an Aire Airgeadais.
(2) Féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord deontais ina mbeidh cibé méid a shocróidh an Príomh-Bhord le ceadú an Aire a íoc le bord réigiúnach.
(3) Ní úsáidfear airgead a thabharfar don Phríomh-Bhord faoin alt seo ach amháin chun caiteachais a thabhaigh an Príomh-Bhord nó bord réigiúnach a íoc.
Cuntais agus iniúchadh.
22.—(1) Coimeádfaidh an Príomh-Bhord agus, faoi réir fho-alt (2) den alt seo, gach bord réigiúnach, i cibé foirm a cheadóidh an tAire le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, na cuntais go léir is cuí agus is gnách ar an airgead go léir a fuair nó a chaith sé, lena n-áirítear go háirithe na cuntais speisialta go léir a ordóidh an tAire ó am go ham.
(2) Déanfar an méid a fuair bord réigiúnach ar chuntas na suibscríobhanna is iníoctha faoi alt 58 den Acht seo a thaispeáint mar mhír ar leith sna cuntais a choimeádfaidh an bord sin de bhun an ailt seo.
(3) Beidh cuntais a choimeádfar de bhun an ailt seo le cur gach bliain ag an mbord a choimeádann iad faoi bhráid an Ard-Reachtaire Cuntas agus Ciste lena n-iniúchadh agus, díreach tar éis an iniúchta, cuirfidh an bord sin cóip de na cuntais agus d'aon chuntais a choimeádfar de bhun ordachán ón Aire, mar aon le cóip de thuarascáil an Ard-Reachtaire Cuntas agus Ciste ar na cuntais—
(a) i gcás ar cuntais atá á gcoimeád ag an bPríomh-Bhord na cuntais, chuig an Aire,
(b) i gcás ar cuntais atá á gcoimeád ag bord réigiúnach na cuntais, chuig an bPríomh-Bhord.
(4) A luaithe is féidir tar éis don Phríomh-Bhord na cuntais a bhaineann le bliain áirithe a fháil ó na boird réigiúnacha go léir, cuirfidh an Príomh-Bhord cóip de na cuntais chuig an Aire mar aon le cibé tuairimí ar na cuntais sin (más ann) a mheasfaidh an Príomh-Bhord is iomchuí.
(5) Cuirfidh an tAire faoi deara cóipeanna de na cuntais a thíolaic an Príomh-Bhord dó faoin alt seo, mar aon le tuarascáil an Ard-Reachtaire Cuntas agus Ciste orthu, a leagan faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas.
Iasachtaí.
23.—(1) Féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord agus, faoi réir fho-alt (2) den alt seo, féadfaidh aon bhord réigiúnach, le toiliú an Aire arna thabhairt le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, agus faoi réir aon choinníollacha a fhorchuirfidh an tAire, airgead a fháil ar iasacht trí rótharraingt bainc nó eile.
(2) Is tríd an bPríomh-Bhord a dhéanfaidh bord réigiúnach iarratas ar thoiliú an Aire leis an mbord sin d'fháil iasachtaí (agus féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord, más cuí leis é, a thuairimí ar an iarratas a thabhairt don Aire).
ROINN II
Comhaltaí a Chur as Oifig
Comhaltaí den Phríomh-Bhord nó de bhord réigiúnach a chur as oifig.
24.—(1) Más deimhin, agus aon uair is deimhin, leis an Aire—
(a) nach ndearna an Príomh-Bhord nó bord réigiúnach, i ndáil le hordachán a thug an tAire faoi alt 8 (1) (b) den Acht seo, ceanglais alt 8 nó 11 (1) (c) den Acht seo, cibé acu é, a chomhlíonadh, nó
(b) tar éis fiosrúchán a dhéanamh faoi alt 50 den Phríomh-Acht, arna leasú le halt 65 den Acht seo, i dtaobh chomhlíonadh na bhfeidhmeanna a sannadh don Phríomh-Bhord nó do bhord réigiúnach leis an Acht seo nó faoi, nach bhfuil na feidhmeanna a sannadh amhlaidh á gcomhlíonadh go cuí agus go héifeachtach ag an bPríomh-Bhord nó ag bord réigiúnach, nó nach bhfuil na feidhmeanna a sannadh amhlaidh á gcomhlíonadh go sásúil i gcoitinne ag aon bhord den sórt sin,
féadfaidh sé le hordú comhaltaí uile an bhoird (lena n-áirítear an cathaoirleach) a chur as oifig.
(2) I gcás a ndéanfaidh an tAire ordú faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, ceapfaidh sé cibé duine nó daoine is cuí leis chun feidhmeanna an bhoird lena mbaineann an t-ordú a chomhlíonadh agus féadfaidh sé ó am go ham duine nó daoine a bheidh ceaptha faoin bhfo-alt seo a chur as oifig agus duine nó daoine eile a cheapadh ina ionad nó ina n-ionad.
(3) (a) Is i scríbhinn a bheidh ceapachán faoin alt seo agus sonrófar ann an lá ar a mbeidh agus óna mbeidh éifeacht leis an gceapachán agus, faoi réir fho-alt (2) den alt seo, an tréimhse ina mbeidh éifeacht leis ar a feadh, agus fad a fhanfaidh an ceapachán i bhfeidhm oibreoidh sé chun a chumasú don duine nó do na daoine a cheapfar dá dhroim na feidhmeanna de chuid an bhoird ar i ndáil leo a rinneadh an ceapachán a chomhlíonadh.
(b) Féadfaidh ceapachán faoin alt seo dualgas agus luach saothair an duine nó na ndaoine lena mbaineann sé a shocrú.
(4) Déanfar luach saothair na ndaoine go léir a cheapfar faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo le feidhmeanna an Phríomh-Bhoird nó boird réigiúnaigh a chomhlíonadh a íoc as ioncam an bhoird ar ina leith a rinneadh an ceapachán mar chuid de na caiteachais a bhaineann lena fheidhmeanna a chomhlíonadh.
(5) I gcás a ndéanfar duine atá ag fónamh sa Státseirbhís a cheapadh faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo chun dualgais an Phríomh-Bhoird nó boird réigiúnaigh a chomhlíonadh, aisíocfar leis an Státchiste, i cibé slí a ordóidh Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí, as airgead faoi urláimh an bhoird ar ina leith a rinneadh an ceapachán, tuarastal an duine sin mar aon le cibé muirir i leith aoisliúntais agus cibé liúntais agus aiscí eile is iníoctha faoin Acht Aoisliúntas agus Pinsean, 1976, leis an duine sin nó ina leith de réir mar a chinnfidh Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí is cuí.
(6) Aon uair tar éis comhaltaí de bhord réigiúnach a chur as oifig le hordú faoin alt seo, féadfaidh an tAire, más cuí leis é agus nuair is cuí leis é, a chur faoi deara le hordú toghchán nua ar chomhaltaí den bhord sin a dhéanamh.
(7) Cibé acu a rinneadh nó nach ndearnadh toghchán nua ar chomhaltaí de bhord réigiúnach de bhun ordú faoi fho-alt (6) den alt seo, déanfar an chéad toghchán eile dá éis sin ar chomhaltaí den bhord sin ar an gcéad ócáid eile ar a mbeadh sé de cheangal de réir dlí toghchán ar chomhaltaí den sórt sin a dheanamh dá mba nár díscaoileadh an bord sin.
(8) Féadfaidh an tAire ó am go ham le hordú gach uile ní agus gach uile rialachán a dhéanamh is dóigh leis is gá chun lánéifeacht a thabhairt d'aon ordú a bheidh déanta aige faoi fho-alt (6) den alt seo.
ROINN III
Foireann
Foirne an Phríomh-Bhoird agus bord réigiúnach.
25.—(1) Faoi réir fhorálacha an ailt seo agus ailt 29 agus 30 den Acht seo, féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord nó bord réigiúnach, faoi réir cheadú an Aire arna thabhairt le comhthoiliú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí, cibé daoine agus cibé líon daoine is cuí leis a cheapadh ó am go ham chun bheith ina n-oifigigh agus ina seirbhísigh dó.
(2) (a) Faoi réir ailt 27 agus 28 den Acht seo, déanfaidh an Príomh-Bhord nó bord réigiúnach an príomh-oifigeach don Phríomh-Bhord nó do bhord réigiúnach (cibé acu is Príomh-Oifigeach nó eile a thabharfar de thuairisc ar an oifigeach sin) a cheapadh le comhthoiliú an Aire.
(b) Faoi réir alt 29 den Acht seo agus fho-alt (4) den alt seo, íocfar le príomh-oifigeach den sórt sin cibé luach saothair agus liúntais le haghaidh caiteachas agus beidh sé i seilbh a fhostaíochta ar cibé téarmaí agus coinníollacha eile a chinnfidh an tAire le comhthoiliú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí, agus féadfar téarmaí agus coinníollacha éagsúla a chinneadh faoin mír seo i ndáil le hoifig phríomh-oifigeach an Phríomh-Bhoird, le hoifig phríomh-oifigeach aon bhoird réigiúnaigh, agus le hoifig phríomh-oifigeach aon bhoird réigiúnaigh is d'aicme nó de thuairisc áirithe.
(3) Faoi réir ailt 29 agus 30 den Acht seo, íocfar le hoifigigh, seachas an príomh-oifigeach, agus le seirbhísigh an Phríomh-Bhoird nó boird réigiúnaigh cibé luach saothair agus liúntais agus beidh siad i seilbh a bhfostaíochta ar cibé téarmaí agus coinníollacha a chinnfidh an bord áirithe le ceadú an Aire arna thabhairt le comhthoiliú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí.
(4) I gcás a ndéanfar duine is oifigeach (lena n-áirítear an príomhoifigeach) nó seirbhíseach don Phríomh-Bhord, nó do bhordréigiúnach, a ainmniú mar chomhalta de Sheanad Éireann nó lena thoghadh chun ceachtar Tí den Oireachtas nó chun Tionól na gComhphobal Eorpach, nó a cheapadh faoi alt 15 d'Acht 1977 chun folúntas sa Tionól sin a líonadh, beidh sé ar iasacht óna fhostaíocht agus ní íocfar leis, ná ní bheidh sé i dteideal go bhfaighidh sé, aon luach saothair ná liúntais i leith na fostaíochta sin—
(a) i gcás é a ainmniú mar chomhalta de Sheanad Éireann, in aghaidh na tréimhse dar tosach an tráth a ghlacfaidh sé leis an ainmniú agus dar críoch an tráth a scoirfidh sé de bheith ina chomhalta den Teach sin,
(b) i gcás é a ainmniú lena thoghadh chun ceachtar Tí acu sin nó chun an Tionóil sin, in aghaidh na tréimhse dar tosach tráth a ainmnithe agus dar críoch an tráth a scoirfidh sé de bheith ina chomhalta den Teach sin, nó ina ionadaí sa Tionól sin, nó a chinnfidh toghchán air nó a tharraingeoidh sé siar ó bheith ina iarrthóir, de réir mar is iomchuí,
(c) i gcás é a cheapadh amhlaidh chun folúntas den sórt sin a líonadh, in aghaidh na tréimhse dar tosach dáta a cheaptha agus dar críoch an tráth a scoirfidh sé de bheith ina ionadaí den sórt sin,
agus i dteannta a bhfuil anseo roimhe seo ní bheidh sé i dteideal iomlán na tréimhse sin ná aon chuid di a ríomh le haghaidh aon sochair is iníoctha faoi aon scéim faoi alt 33 den Acht seo.
(5) Duine a bheidh de thuras na huaire i dteideal faoi Bhuan-Orduithe cheachtar Tí den Oireachtas suí sa Teach sin, nó is ionadaí de thuras na huaire i dTionól na gComhphobal Eorpach beidh sé, fad a bheidh sé i dteideal amhlaidh, dícháilithe chun bheith ina oifigeach (lena n-áirítear an príomh-oifigeach) nó ina sheirbhíseach don Phríomh-Bhord nó do bhord réigiúnach.
Ionstraimí ceapacháin chun críocha Chuid XVIII den Phríomh-Acht.
26.—Déanfar gach ionstraim lena gceapfaidh an Príomh-Bhord nó bord réigiúnach oifigeach nó duine eile chun bheith ina dhuine údaraithe chun críocha Chuid XVIII den Phríomh-Acht—
(a) a ullmhú agus a chló san fhoirm fhorordaithe, agus
(b) a shéalú le séala an bhoird.
agus beidh gach doiciméad a airbheartaíonn gur ionstraim den sórt sin é nó go bhfuil sé séalaithe le séala an bhoird sin de réir mar is iomchuí sna himthosca inghlactha in aon imeachtaí dlí mar fhianaise prima facie ar an gceapachán sin.
Oifigí áirithe, etc. a líonadh tríd an gCoimisiún um Cheapacháin Áitiúla.
27.—(1) Faoi réir fho-alt (2) den alt seo, baineann an t-alt seo leis na hoifigí agus na fostaíochtaí seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:
(a) an phríomh-oifig faoin bPríomh-Bhord,
(b) an phríomh-oifig faoi bhord réigiúnach,
(c) gach oifig agus gach fostaíocht, seachas fostaíocht pháirtaimsire nó fostaíocht shealadach, faoin bPríomh-Bhord nó faoi bhord réigiúnach ar cáilíochtaí gairmiúla go hiomlán nó go páirteach na cáilíochtaí lena haghaidh,
(d) aon oifig nó fostaíocht eile faoin bPríomh-Bhord nó faoi bhord réigiúnach a ndearbhóidh an tAire ó am go ham, le comhthoiliú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí agus na gCoimisinéirí, gur oifig nó fostaíocht í lena mbaineann an t-alt seo.
(2) Ní fhorléireofar an t-alt seo mar alt a bhaineann le haistriú arna dhéanamh le halt 29 nó 30 den Acht seo ná le cás—
(a) ina ndéantar duine a aistriú—
(i) ó oifig nó ó fhostaíocht faoin bPríomh-Bhord chuig oifig nó fostaíocht faoi bhord réigiúnach, nó
(ii) ó oifig nó ó fhostaíocht faoi bhord réigiúnach chuig oifig nó fostaíocht faoin bPríomh-Bhord, nó
(iii) ó oifig nó ó fhostaíocht faoi bhord réigiúnach amháin chuig oifig nó fostaíocht faoi bhord réigiúnach eile.
agus
(b) ina bhfuil na dualgais a ghabhann leis an oifig nó leis an bhfostaíocht óna ndéanfar an duine a aistriú amhlaidh cosúil nó ar aon dul leis na dualgais a ghabhann leis an oifig nó leis an bhfostaíocht chun a n-aistreofar an duine amhlaidh.
(3) Gach ceist nó díospóid—
(a) i dtaobh oifig nó fostaíocht áirithe a bheith nó gan a bheith ina hoifig nó ina fostaíocht lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, nó,
(b) i dtaobh aistriú a bheith nó gan a bheith ina aistriú lena mbaineann fo-alt (2) den alt seo,
cinnfidh an tAire í tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle leis na Coimisinéirí.
(4) Faoi réir fho-alt (2) den alt seo, i gcás a mbeartóidh an Príomh-Bhord nó bord réigiúnach ceapachán a dhéanamh chun oifig nó fostaíocht lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, iarrfaidh an bord ar na Coimisinéirí i dtosach duine a mholadh dó lena cheapadh chun na hoifige nó na fostaíochta sin agus déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí, más cuí leo é, tar éis dóibh an iarraidh sin a fháil, duine a roghnú agus a mholadh faoi réim agus de réir Acht 1926 don bhord lena cheapadh chun an phoist sin, agus déanfaidh an bord, tar éis dó an moladh sin a fháil ó na Coimisinéirí, faoi réir an cheadaithe a cheanglaítear le halt 25 (1) den Acht seo, an duine a mhol na Coimisinéirí amhlaidh a cheapadh chun na hoifige nó na fostaíochta sin.
(5) Íocfaidh an Príomh-Bhord nó bord réigiúnach leis na Coimisinéirí as airgead a bheidh faoina réir aige cibé caiteachais a shocróidh na Coimisinéirí i leith an roghnaithe agus na moltaí a rinne na Coimisinéirí faoin alt seo chun oifigí nó fostaíochtaí faoin mbord a líonadh.
(6) Gach suim a gheobhaidh na Coimisinéirí faoin alt seo measfar, chun críocha alt 12 (2) (b) d'Acht 1926, gur táille í a íocadh leis na Coimisinéirí faoin Acht sin.
(7) San alt seo agus in alt 28 den Acht seo ciallaíonn “Acht 1926” Acht na nÚdarás nAitiúil (Oifigigh agus Fostaithe), 1926;
ciallaíonn “na Coimisinéirí” na Coimisinéirí um Cheapacháin Áitiúla.
Príomh-oifigeach an Phríomh-Bhoird nó boird réigiúnaigh a cheapadh i gcéaduair.
28.—(1) An duine a bheidh le ceapadh i gcéaduair tar éis dáta an Achta seo a rith le bheith—
(a) ina phríomh-oifigeach faoin bPríomh-Bhord,
(b) ina phríomh-oifigeach do bhord réigiúnach áirithe,
(cibé acu is Príomh-Oifigeach nó eile a thabharfar de thuairisc ar an oifigeach sin), is é an tAire, faoi réir fho-alt (2) den alt seo, a cheapfaidh chun na hoifige sin é.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag fo-ailt (4) agus (5) d'alt 27 den Acht seo i ndáil leis an Aire d'fheidhmiú na cumhachta a thugtar dó le fo-alt (1) den alt seo mar atá feidhm acu i ndáil leis an bPríomh-Bhord nó le bord réigiúnach do dhéanamh ceapachán chun oifigí nó fostaíochtaí lena mbaineann an t-alt sin 27, agus d'fhonn éifeacht a thabhairt don méid sin roimhe seo deánfar gach ceann de na tagairtí sna fo-ailt sin don Phríomh-Bhord (nó don bhord) a fhorléiriú mar thagairt a fholaíonn tagairt don Aire agus mar thagairt atá faoi réir cibé modhnuithe eile is gá.
(3) An tsuim a gheobhaidh na Coimisinéirí faoi alt 27 (5) den Acht seo, arna fheidhmiú leis an alt seo, measfar chun críocha alt 12 (2) (b) d'Acht 1926 gur táille í arna híoc leis na Coimisinéirí faoin Acht sin.
Foireann a aistriú chuig an bPríomh-Bhord, etc.
29.—(1) Gach duine a bheidh, díreach roimh an lá ceaptha, i bhfostaíocht lánaimsire an Iontaobhais, déanfar, an lá sin, é a aistriú chuig an bPríomh-Bhord agus beidh sé ina oifigeach nó ina sheirbhíseach, de réir mar is iomchuí, don Phríomh-Bhord, agus na daoine go léir a bheidh aistrithe amhlaidh beidh siad, fad a fhanfaidh siad i bhfostaíocht an Phríomh-Bhoird, ina gcomhaltaí d'fhoireann aistrithe an Phríomh-Bhoird agus “foireann aistrithe an Phríomh-Bhoird” a ghairtear díobh san Acht seo.
(2) (a) Faoi réir fho-alt (3) den alt seo, fad a bheidh comhalta d'fhoireann aistrithe an Phríomh-Bhoird i seirbhís an Phríomh-Bhoird ní lú an luach saothair a gheobhaidh sé ná ní lú tairbhe dó na coinníollacha seirbhíse a mbeidh sé faoina réir ná an luach saothair a raibh teideal aige chuige agus na coinníollacha seirbhíse a raibh sé faoina réir, díreach sular aistríodh é de bhua an ailt seo, sa tseirbhís ónar aistríodh é.
(b) Comhalta d'fhoireann boird réigiúnaigh a aistreoidh ó sheirbhís an bhoird sin chuig seirbhís an Phríomh-Bhoird agus a bhí, díreach roimh an aistriú sin, ina chomhalta d'fhoireann aistrithe an bhoird réigiúnaigh, fad a bheidh sé i seirbhís an Phríomh-Bhoird ní lú an luach saothair a gheobhaidh sé ná ní lú tairbhe dó na coinníollacha seirbhíse a mbeidh sé faoina réir ná an luach saothair a raibh teideal aige chuige agus na coinníollacha seirbhíse a raibh sé faoina réir i seirbhís an bhoird réigiúnaigh díreach sular aistríodh é.
(c) Go dtí go dtiocfaidh scéim foirne i ngníomh a bhainfidh le comhalta áirithe d'fhoireann aistrithe an Phríomh-Bhoird agus a bheidh ceadaithe ag an Aire faoi alt 32 den Acht seo, leanfaidh na coinníollacha seirbhíse, na sriantachtaí, na ceanglais agus na hoibleagáidí a raibh an comhalta faoina réir díreach sular aistríodh é chun seirbhís an Phríomh-Bhoird do bhaint leis agus féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord nó a phríomh-oifigeach, de réir mar is iomchuí, iad a fheidhmiú nó a fhorchur fad a bheidh sé i seirbhís an Phríomh-Bhoird.
(3) (a) Féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord, faoi réir fho-alt (2) den alt seo agus alt 31 (1) den Acht seo agus tar éis comhairle a ghlacadh le haon chomhlachais foirne nó ceardchumainn aitheanta lena mbaineann—
(i) athdháileadh nó athchóiriú a dhéanamh ar na dualgais a bheidh le comhlíonadh ag comhaltaí d'fhoireann aistrithe an Phríomh-Bhoird nó ag daoine lena mbaineann fo-alt (2) (b) den alt seo agus atá fostaithe i ngrád nó in aicme áirithe fostaíochta agus beidh de cheangal ar gach comhalta nó duine den sórt sin na dualgais a chuirfear air in aon athdháileadh nó athchóiriú den sórt sin a chomhlíonadh,
(ii) a cheangal ar aon chomhalta nó duine den sórt sin aistriú, ar cibé modh a shonróidh an Príomh-Bhord, chuig seirbhís bhord réigiúnach a shonrófar amhlaidh, agus beidh de cheangal ar gach comhalta nó duine den sórt sin aistriú de réir an cheanglais.
(b) Ní mheasfar gur cur as oifig ná díothú oifige chun críche aon scéim nó achtachán a bhaineann le haoisliúntais nó le cúiteamh i leith cailleadh oifige athdháileadh ná athchóiriú dá dtagraítear i mír (a) den fho-alt seo.
Foireann a aistriú chuig boird réigiúnacha, etc.
30.—(1) Gach duine a bheidh, díreach roimh an lá ceaptha, i bhfostaíocht lánaimsire boird choimeádaithe nó dhuine arna cheapadh faoi alt 51 den Phríomh-Acht, déanfar, an lá sin, é a aistriú chuig cibé bord réigiúnach a chinnfidh an tAire agus beidh sé ina oifigeach nó ina sheirbhíseach, de réir mar is iomchuí, don bhord réigiúnach sin, agus na daoine go léir a aistreofar amhlaidh chuig bord réigiúnach áirithe beidh siad ina gcomhaltaí d'fhoireann aistrithe an bhoird réigiúnaigh sin, agus i ndáil leis an mbord sin “foireann aistrithe an bhoird réigiúnaigh” a ghairtear díobh san Acht seo.
(2) Duine atá fostaithe ag bord réigiúnach agus ar comhalta é d'fhoireann aistrithe an bhoird réigiúnaigh, fad a bheidh sé i seirbhís an bhoird réigiúnaigh ní lú an luach saothair a gheobhaidh sé ná ní lú tairbhe dó na coinníollacha seirbhíse a mbeidh sé faoina réir ná an luach saothair a raibh teideal aige chuige agus na coinníollacha seirbhíse a raibh sé faoina réir, díreach sular aistríodh é de bhua an ailt seo, sa tseirbhís ónar aistríodh é.
(3) Comhalta d'fhoireann boird réigiúnaigh a aistreoidh (de bhun cheanglas faoi alt 29 (3) den Acht seo nó eile), tar éis dó a bheith i bhfostaíocht an Phríomh-Bhoird ó sheirbhís leis an bPríomh-Bhord go dtí seirbhís boird réigiúnaigh agus a bhí, díreach sular aistríodh é, ina chomhalta d'fhoireann aistrithe an Phríomh-Bhoird, fad a bheidh sé i seirbhís an bhoird réigiúnaigh ní lú an luach saothair a gheobhaidh sé ná ní lú tairbhe dó na coinníollacha seirbhíse a mbeidh sé faoina réir ná an luach saothair a raibh teideal aige chuige agus na coinníollacha seirbhíse a raibh sé faoina réir i seirbhís an Phríomh-Bhoird díreach sular aistríodh é.
(4) (a) Féadfaidh bord réigiúnach, faoi réir fho-alt (2) den alt seo agus tar éis comhairle a ghlacadh le haon chomhlachais foirne nó ceardchumainn aitheanta lena mbaineann, athdháileadh nó athchóiriú a dhéanamh ar na dualgais a bheidh le comhlíonadh ag comhaltaí d'fhoireann aistrithe an bhoird nó ag daoine lena mbaineann fo-alt (3) den alt seo atá fostaithe i ngrád nó in aicme áirithe fostaíochta agus beidh de cheangal ar gach comhalta nó duine den sórt sin na dualgais a chuirfear air in aon athdháileadh nó athchóiriú den sórt sin a chomhlíonadh.
(b) Ní mheasfar gur cur as oifig ná díothú oifige chun críche aon scéim nó achtachán a bhaineann le haoisliúntas nó le cúiteamh i leith cailleadh oifige athdháileadh nó athchóiriú dá dtagraítear i mír (a) den fho-alt seo.
(c) Go dtí go dtiocfaidh scéim foirne i ngníomh a bhainfidh le comhalta áirithe d'fhoireann aistrithe boird réigiúnaigh agus a bheidh ceadaithe ag an Aire faoi alt 32 den Acht seo, leanfaidh na coinníollacha seirbhíse, na sriantachtaí, na ceanglais agus na hoibleagáidí a raibh an comhalta faoina réir díreach sular aistríodh é chuig seirbhís an bhoird réigiúnaigh do bhaint leis agus féadfaidh an bord réigiúnach nó a phríomh-oifigeach, de réir mar is iomchuí, iad a fheidhmiú nó a fhorchur fad a bheidh sé i seirbhís an bhoird réigiúnaigh.
Aoisliúntais foirne aistrithe.
31.—(1) Ní bheidh comhalta d'fhoireann aistrithe an Phríomh-Bhoird ná duine lena mbaineann alt 29 (2) (b) den Acht seo, fad a bheidh sé i seirbhís an Phríomh-Bhoird, faoi réir coinníollacha is lú fabhar i ndáil le haoisliúntais (i modh cnapshuime, pinsin nó aisce nó cúiteamh i leith cailleadh oifige) a dheonú ná na coinníollacha (más ann) a bhain leis díreach sular aistríodh chuig seirbhís an Phríomh-Bhoird é.
(2) Ní bheidh duine a aistreofar de bhua alt 29 den Acht seo ná duine lena mbaineann alt 30 den Acht seo, fad a bheidh sé i seirbhís an bhoird réigiúnaigh ar aistríodh chuige amhlaidh é, faoi réir coinníollacha is lú fabhar i ndáil le haoisliúntais (i modh cnapshuime, pinsin nó aisce nó cúiteamh i leith cailleadh oifige) a dheonú ná na coinníollacha (más ann) a bhain leis díreach sular aistríodh amhlaidh é.
Scéimeanna foirne.
32.—(1) A luaithe is caothúil tar éis tosach feidhme an ailt seo, déanfaidh an Príomh-Bhord, faoi réir ailt 29 agus 30 den Acht seo agus tar éis comhairle a ghlacadh le gach ceann de na boird réigiúnacha agus le haon chomhlachais foirne nó ceardchumainn aitheanta lena mbaineann, scéim foirne nó scéimeanna foirne a ullmhú agus a chur faoi bhráid an Aire á shocrú—
(a) go ndéanfar rialáil, rialú agus bainistí—
(i) ar fhoireann an Phríomh-Bhoird,
(ii) ar fhoirne na mbord réigiúnach,
(b) go ndéanfar idirmhalartú foirne go réidh idir aon dá cheann de na boird réamhráite,
agus á thaispeáint maidir leis na gráid éagsúla foirne (i gcoitinne nó go leithleach, de réir mar is iomchuí) cad iad an luach saothair, an tseilbh oifige agus na cáilíochtaí i gcóir ceapacháin agus na coinníollacha seirbhíse.
(2) Déanfaidh an bord nó na boird lena mbaineann scéim a chuirfear faoi bhráid an Aire faoin alt seo, má cheadaíonn an tAire í le comhthoiliú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí, an scéim a chur i gcrích de réir a téarmaí.
(3) Féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord, tar éis comhairle a ghlacadh le gach ceann de na boird réigiúnacha agus le haon chomhlachais foirne nó ceardchumainn aitheanta lena mbaineann, scéim faoin alt seo a leasú tráth ar bith le ceadú an Aire arna thabhairt le comhthoiliú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí.
Aoisliúntais foirne i gcoitinne.
33.—(1) Déanfaidh an Príomh-Bhord, faoi réir alt 31 den Acht seo, scéim nó scéimeanna a ullmhú agus a chur faoi bhráid an Aire chun aoisliúntais i modh pinsin, cnapshuime nó aisce a dheonú do cibé fostaithe lánaimsire nó i leith cibé fostaithe lánaimsire—
(a) de chuid an Phríomh-Bhoird,
(b) de chuid aon bhoird réigiúnaigh,
is cuí leis an bPríomh-Bhord; ar choinníoll nach ndéanfaidh an Príomh-Bhord scéim faoin alt seo a bhaineann le foireann boird réigiúnaigh a chur faoi bhráid an Aire gan comhairle a ghlacadh roimh ré leis an mbord sin agus ar choinníoll freisin go ndéanfaidh an Príomh-Bhord, a luaithe is caothúil tar éis tosach feidhme an ailt seo, cibé scéim nó scéimeanna faoin alt seo a ullmhú agus a chur faoi bhráid an Aire is gá chun cibé liúntais a dheonú dá réir do gach duine nó i leith gach duine a bheidh fostaithe de thuras na huaire i gcáil lánaimsire ag aon bhord réigiúnach.
(2) Déanfaidh an bord nó na boird lena mbaineann scéim a chuirfear faoi bhráid an Aire faoin alt seo, má cheadaíonn an tAire í le comhthoiliú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí, an scéim a chur i grích de réir a téarmaí.
(3) Féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord tráth ar bith, le ceadú an Aire arna thabhairt le comhthoiliú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí, scéim faoin alt seo a leasú; ar choinníoll má bhaineann scéim den sórt sin le haon bhord réigiúnach nach leasófar an scéim faoin bhfo-alt seo ach amháin tar éis comhairle a ghlacadh leis an mbord réigiúnach nó, de réir mar is iomchuí, le gach ceann de na boird réigiúnacha, lena mbaineann.
(4) Socróidh scéim a chuirfear faoi bhráid an Aire agus a cheadófar faoin alt seo an tráth scoir agus na coinníollacha scoir do na daoine uile a mbeidh pinsin, aiscí nó liúntais iníoctha leo nó ina leith faoin scéim, agus féadfar tráthanna éagsúla agus coinníollacha éagsúla a shocrú i leith aicmí éagsúla daoine.
(5) Má bhíonn aon díospóid ann i dtaobh éileamh aon duine ar aon phinsean, aisce nó liúntas is iníoctha de bhun scéime faoin alt seo, nó i dtaobh méid an chéanna, cuirfear an díospóid sin faoi bhráid an Aire lena cinneadh ach sin faoi réir chomhaontú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí.
(6) Ní dheonóidh an Príomh-Bhord ná bord réigiúnach aon phinsean, aisce, liúntas ná íocaíocht eile do chomhalta ná i leith comhalta dá fhoireann lena mbaineann scéim faoin alt seo, ná ní dhéanfaidh aon bhord den sórt sin aon chomhshocraíochtaí eile chun pinsean, aisce, liúntas ná íocaíocht eile den sórt sin a chur ar fáil ar chomhalta den sórt sin dá fhoireann d'éirí as, do scor nó d'fháil bháis, ach amháin de réir na scéime.
(7) Gach scéim a chuirfear faoi bhráid an Aire agus a cheadófar faoin alt seo leagfar í faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas a luaithe is féidir tar éis a déanta agus má dhéanann ceachtar Teach, laistigh den lá is fiche a shuífidh an Teach sin tar éis an scéim a leagan faoina bhráid, rún a rith ag neamhniú na scéime, beidh an scéim ar neamhní dá réir sin ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin scéim.
CAIBIDIL V
Boird Choimeádaithe agus an tIontaobhas Iascaigh Intíre a Dhíscaoileadh
Boird choimeádaithe a dhíscaoileadh agus ceapacháin áirithe a fhoirceannadh.
34.—(1) Díscaoiltear leis seo gach ceann de na boird choimeádaithe a bunaíodh le halt 21 den Phríomh-Acht agus a bhí ar bun díreach roimh thosach feidhme an ailt seo.
(2) Foirceanntar leis seo aon cheapachán faoi alt 51 den Phríomh-Acht a bhí i bhfeidhm díreach roimh thosach feidhme an ailt seo.
(3) Ní fhorléireofar aon ní san alt seo mar ní a dhéanann difear do bhailíocht aon cheadúnais nó deimhnithe a bhí i bhfeidhm díreach roimh thosach feidhme an ailt seo.
(4) Déanfar aon tagairt do bhord coimeádaithe in aon achtachán ar leith ó na hAchtanna Iascaigh, 1959 go 1980, a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do bhord réigiúnach.
(5) Tiocfaidh an t-alt seo i bhfeidhm an lá ceaptha.
An tIontaobhas a dhíscaoileadh agus a chuid maoine, etc., a aistriú.
35.—(1) Tiocfaidh an tIontaobhas chun bheith díscaoilte de bhua an ailt seo an lá ceaptha.
(2) An mhaoin go léir, réadach nó pearsanta (lena n-áirítear ábhair i gcaingean), a bhí, díreach roimh an lá ceaptha, dílsithe don Iontaobhas nó dá chuid féin aige nó ar teachtadh ar iontaobhas nó faoi réir coinníollacha dó agus na cearta, na cumhachtaí agus na pribhléidí go léir a bhaineann nó a ghabhann le haon mhaoin den sórt sin, tiocfaidh siad chun bheith agus beidh siad, an lá ceaptha, gan aon tíolacadh ná sannadh, ach faoi réir a n-aistrithe, más gá sin, i leabhair aon bhainc, corparáide nó cuideachta, dílsithe don Phríomh-Bhord nó dá chuid féin aige nó ar teachtadh ar iontaobhas nó faoi réir coinníollacha dó (de réir mar is gá sa chás).
(3) An mhaoin go léir a aistrítear leis an alt seo agus a bhí, díreach roimh an lá ceaptha, i leabhair aon bhainc nó cláraithe i leabhair aon bhainc, corparáide nó cuideachta in ainm an Iontaobhais, déanfaidh an banc, an chorparáid nó an chuideachta, ar an bPríomh-Bhord á iarraidh sin aon tráth an lá ceaptha nó dá éis, í a aistriú sna leabhair sin chun ainm an Phríomh-Bhoird.
(4) Gach ábhar i gcaingean a bheidh aistrithe leis an alt seo féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord, an lá ceaptha nó dá éis, agairt ina leith, é a ghnóthú nó é a fheidhmiú ina ainm féin agus ní gá don Phríomh-Bhord fógra faoin aistriú a dhéantar leis an alt seo a thabhairt don duine a bheidh faoi cheangal ag aon ábhar i gcaingean den sórt sin.
(5) Gach fiach agus dliteanas eile (lena n-áirítear aon dliteanas neamhleachtaithe a d'eascair ó thortanna nó ó sháruithe conartha) a bhí, díreach roimh an lá ceaptha, dlite den Iontaobhas agus gan íoc aige nó tabhaithe agus gan ghlanadh aige tiocfaidh sé chun bheith agus beidh sé, an lá ceaptha, ina fhiach nó ina dhliteanas ar an bPríomh-Bhord agus íocfaidh nó glanfaidh an Príomh-Bhord é agus féadfar é a ghnóthú ón bPríomh-Bhord nó a fheidhmiú ina aghaidh dá réir sin.
(6) Gach conradh a rinneadh agus a bheidh i bhfeidhm díreach roimh an lá ceaptha idir an tIontaobhas agus aon duine leanfaidh sé i bhfeidhm an lá ceaptha agus dá éis, ach forléireofar é agus beidh éifeacht leis ionann is dá gcuirfí an Príomh-Bhord ann in ionad an Iontaobhais agus beidh sé infheidhmithe dá réir sin ag an bPríomh-Bhord nó ina aghaidh.
(7) I gcás a mbeidh, díreach roimh an lá ceaptha, aon imeachtaí dlí ar feitheamh ar páirtí iontu an tIontaobhas cuirfear ainm an Phríomh-Bhoird in ionad ainm an Iontaobhais agus ní rachaidh na himeachtaí ar ceal mar gheall ar an gcur-in-ionad sin.
(8) Ní chuirfidh díscaoileadh an Iontaobhais leis an alt seo ó bhail dlí aon ordú íoca nó seic a d'eisigh an tIontaobhas agus nár tíolacadh chun a íoctha roimh an lá ceaptha, ná aon údarás a thug an tIontaobhas chun méid aon ordaithe íoca nó seic a íoc, ná ní dhéanfaidh sé difear don chéanna, agus déanfaidh an Príomh-Bhord socruithe chun méid gach ordaithe nó seic den sórt sin a íoc ar é a thíolacadh go cuí laistigh d'am réasúnach tar éis an lae sin.
(9) D'aineoinn fho-alt (1) den alt seo, leanfaidh gach ceann de na scéimeanna seo a leanas de bheith i bhfeidhm, is é sin le rá, Scéim Aoisliúntais Fhoireann an Iontaobhais Iascaigh Intíre, dar dáta an 4ú lá d'Iúil, 1966, Scéim Pinsean Ranníocach Baintreach agus Leanaí do Bhuan-Oifigigh an Iontaobhais Iascaigh Intíre Ioncorportha, dar dáta an 18ú lá de Shamhain, 1974, agus Scéim Aoisliúntais an Iontaobhais Iascaigh Intíre Ioncorportha (Gnáth-Fhoireann Pá), 1975, agus, faoi réir alt 31 den Acht seo, féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord í a chúlghairm nó a leasú ionann is dá mba faoi alt 33 den Acht seo a rinneadh í.
Cosaint maidir le cearta áirithe de chuid ghnáthchomhaltaí suibscríofa an Iontaobhais.
36.—Ní fhorléireofar aon ní san Acht seo mar ní a fhoirceannann aon cheart, nó a dhéanann difear d'aon cheart, chun iascaireachta a bhí ar teachtadh ag aon duine díreach sular díscaoileadh an tIontaobhas toisc gur ghnáth-chomhalta suibscríofa den Iontaobhas é an tráth sin, agus beidh teideal ag duine den sórt sin leanúint den cheart sin a theachtadh agus a fheidhmiú ar feadh a mbeidh fágtha den tréimhse lena mbainfeadh, mura mbeadh an díscaoileadh sin, an suibscríobh bliantúil is deireanaí a d'íoc sé leis an Iontaobhas, agus ar feadh an achair sin amháin.
CUID III
Iascaigh a Fháil agus a Aistriú, etc.
Iascaigh a fháil, etc.
37.—(1) I gcás ar deimhin leis an Aire tar éis don Phríomh-Bhord iarratas a dhéanamh chuige—
(a) gur gá, chun go bhféadfaí clár forbartha a d'ullmhaigh an Príomh-Bhord nó bord réigiúnach a chur i gcrích, iascach áirithe a fháil faoin alt seo, nó
(b) gur fóirsteanach, chun aon iascach a bhainistí, a oibriú, a chosaint, a chaomhnú nó a fhorbairt de réir chlár den sórt sin, an t-iascach a fháil faoin alt seo,
féadfaidh sé, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, a údarú don Phríomh-Bhord é a fháil.
(2) (a) Féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord iascach lena mbaineann údarás faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo a fháil trí chomhaontú nó, d'éagmais comhaontaithe, trí ordú faoin alt seo arna dhéanamh ag an Aire.
(b) Forléireofar mír (a) den fho-alt seo mar mhír a chuireann ar chumas an Phríomh-Bhoird ceachtar den dá ní seo a leanas, nó iad araon, a fháil trí chomhaontú nó trí ordú faoin alt seo:
(i) grinneall agus ithir uiscí nuair is cuid d'iascach iad,
(ii) aon eastát nó leas i dtalamh, nó aon chead slí, ceart rochtana nó éasúint eile nó aon cheart eile thar thalamh nó ar thalamh nó faoi thalamh atá ag teastáil, i dtuairim an Príomh-Bhoird, chun an t-iascach atá á fháil faoin gcomhaontú nó faoin ordú a bhuanchoimeád, a chaomhnú, a oibriú, a fhorbairt nó a fheabhsú, nó atá ag teastáil i ndáil leis sin.
(3) (a) Taispeánfaidh gach iarratas ar údarás faoin alt seo chun cead slí nó ceart slí a fháil, faoi threoir plean a chuirfear ag gabháil leis an iarratas, an cead slí nó an ceart slí a bhféachtar lena fháil.
(b) Le linn cinneadh a bheith á dhéanamh faoin alt seo ar iarratas chun cead slí nó ceart slí a fháil, féadfaidh an tAire nó an tEadránaí, más cuí leis, cead slí ar an bhfothionóntán beartaithe nó thairis nó faoi, nó ceart slí thar an tionóntán sin, de chineál seachas an cineál a bheidh sonraithe san iarratas a lamháil; ar choinníoll nach bhfeidhmeoidh an tAire ná an tEadránaí an chumhacht a thugtar dó leis an mír seo gan caoi a thabhairt i dtosach don duine a ndearnadh, de bhun Airteagal 1 (c) (i) den Chúigiú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo, fógra a sheirbheáil air, á rá cén fáth nár chóir an chumhacht a fheidhmiú.
(4) Sula dtabharfaidh an tAire údarás faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo glacfaidh sé comhairle (i dteannta comhairle a ghlacadh leis an Aire Airgeadais) le cibé Aire eile de chuid an Rialtais, más ann, ar dealraitheach don Aire go mbaineann sé leis.
(5) I gcás a mbeartófar go bhfaighidh an Príomh-Bhord iascach faoin alt seo agus gur deimhin leis an Aire go bhfuil ceart iascaireachta ag an bpobal i ndáil leis an iascach, ní bhfaighfear an t-iascach amhlaidh ach amháin más deimhin leis an Aire, d'ainneoin an ceart sin a bheith ann, gur le leas an phobail é an t-iascach a fháil amhlaidh.
(6) (a) Aon duine arb éagóir leis údarás ón Aire faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo féadfaidh sé, tráth nach déanaí ná tríocha lá tar éis an lae a tugadh an t-údarás, fógra a sheirbheáil ar an Aire i dtaobh achomharc chun an Eadránaí in aghaidh an údaráis, agus féadfaidh an tEadránaí de dhroim an achomhairc sin an t-údarás a dhaingniú nó a neamhniú.
(b) Aon duine arb éagóir leis ordú a rinne an tAire faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo féadfaidh sé, tráth nach déanaí ná tríocha lá tar éis an lae a rinneadh an t-ordú, fógra a sheirbheáil ar an Aire i dtaobh achomharc chun an Eadránaí in aghaidh an ordaithe, agus féadfaidh an tEadránaí de dhroim an achomhairc sin an t-ordú mar a rinne an tAire é a dhaingniú nó an t-ordú a dhaingniú fara cibé modhnuithe is iomchuí leis.
(7) Ní fhorléireofar aon ní san alt seo mar ní a chuireann toirmeasc nó srian ar an bPríomh-Bhord aon iascach is leis an Aire a fháil ón Aire ar cibé téarmaí agus coinníollacha ar a gcomhaontófar.
(8) Ní údaróidh aon ní san alt seo don Phríomh-Bhord go bhfaighidh sé go héigeantach—
(a) aon talamh atá dílsithe don Stát nó aon cheart thar an talamh sin, nó ann nó faoi nó ina leith;
(b) aon teach cónaithe nó a chúirtealáiste, nó aon áitreabh iata, clós, garraí nó talamh atá comhghabhálach le teach cónaithe nó aon cheart thar áitreabh, clós, garraí nó talamh den sórt sin nó ann nó faoi nó ina leith.
(9) Ní údaróidh aon ní san alt seo don Phríomh-Bhord aon talamh atá faoi réir blianachta ceannaigh talún ná aon cheart thar thalamh den sórt sin nó ann nó faoi nó ina leith a fháil (go héigeantach nó trí chomhaontú) gan toiliú ó Choimisiún Talún na hÉireann.
(10) I gcás an Príomh-Bhord d'fháil iascaigh faoin alt seo, ansin, d'ainneoin aon cheart iascaireachta a bheith ag an bpobal i ndáil leis an iascach, beidh de chumhacht ag an bPríomh-Bhord tógáil éisc as an iascach a thoirmeasc nó a rialú.
(11) Beidh feidhm, de réir mar a éilíonn an comhthéacs, ag na forálacha atá sa Chúigiú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo i ndáil le haon cheann nó le gach ceann díobh seo a leanas, is é sin le rá, iarratas chun an Aire faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, údarás nó ordú faoin alt seo, iarratas ar ordú den sórt sin, nó cinneadh ag an Aire nó achomharc chun an Eadránaí faoin alt seo.
Codanna d'aibhneacha nó de lochanna atá tadhlach le hiascaigh chora (fíoruisce) áirithe a fháil.
38.—(1) I gcás nach mbeidh grinneall agus ithir aon choda d'abhainn nó de loch atá tadhlach le hiascach lena mbaineann an t-alt seo faoin úinéireacht chéanna leis an iascach sin, féadfaidh an tAire, le hordú, más dóigh leis go bhfuil sé riachtanach nó fóirsteanach chun an t-iascach sin a chothabháil, a oibriú, a fheabhsú nó a fhorbairt, cibé méid den ghrinneall agus den ithir sin, nach mó ná caoga slat (45.72 méadar) lastuas nó laistíos, nó caoga slat (45.72 méadar) lastuas agus caoga slat (45.72 méadar) laistíos, den iascach sin a aistriú—
(a) i gcás an grinneall agus an ithir sin a bheith tadhlach le hiascach is leis an Aire, chun an Aire,
(b) i gcás an grinneall agus an ithir sin a bheith tadhlach le hiascach a fuair an Príomh-Bhord faoi alt 37 den Acht seo, chun an Phríomh-Bhoird,
de réir mar a shonroidh an tAire san ordú.
(2) Maidir le hordú faoin alt seo, beidh sé sainráite ann agus oibreoidh sé chun grinneall agus ithir na coda den abhainn nó den loch lena mbaineann an t-ordú a aistriú chun an Aire nó chun an Phríomh-Bhoird, de réir mar a bheidh, amhail ar agus ón dáta a bheidh sonraithe chuige sin san ordú, i bhfeo simplí, saor ó eirí agus ó gach eastát agus leas sa chéanna (seachas cibé ceart duánachta, más ann, a fhorchoiméadfar leis an ordú).
(3) Bainfidh alt 37 (6) (b) den Acht seo agus Airteagail 4, 5, 8 agus 9 den Chúigiú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo, modhnaithe mar is gá, le hordú faoin alt seo.
(4) Ní chuirfidh aon ní san alt seo ar chumas an Phríomh-Bhoird aon talamh atá dílsithe don Stát a fháil go héigeantach.
(5) I gcás a ndéanfaidh an tAire ordú faoin alt seo cuirfidh sé faoi deara cóip den ordú sin a sheirbheáil ar úinéir ghrinneall agus ithir na habhann nó an locha lena mbaineann an t-ordú sin.
(6) Baineann an t-alt seo le hiascach is leis an Aire nó a fuair an Príomh-Bhord faoi alt 37 den Acht seo agus arb é atá ann, i gceachtar cás, iascach cora (fíoruisce).
(7) San alt seo ciallaíonn “iascach cora (fíoruisce)” iascach bradán, breac nó eascann a sheoltar i bhfíoruisce trí bhíthin cora iascaireachta agus déanmhas na cora sin agus an talamh ar a bhfuil an chora sin tógtha agus gach ceart eile chun bradáin, bric agus eascanna a iascaireacht san iascach sin nó ar láthair an iascaigh sin.
Ceart slí (fáil).
39.—(1) Féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord nó bord réigiúnach ordú faoin alt seo a iarraidh ar an Aire chun ceart slí (dá ngairtear “an ceart slí a éilítear”) a fháil go héigeantach ar chonair áirithe thar aon talamh.
(2) Taispeánfaidh gach iarratas ar ordú faoin alt seo, faoi threoir plean a chuirfear ag gabháil leis an iarratas, an ceart slí a bhféachtar lena fháil.
(3) I gcás a ndéanfar iarratas ar ordú faoin alt seo, beidh feidhm, faoi réir fho-alt (4) den alt seo, ag na forálacha seo a leanas:
(a) Féadfaidh an tAire, tar éis an t-iarratas a bhreithniú—
(i) más deimhin leis go bhfuil an ceart slí a lorgaítear ag teastáil chun a chur ar chumas an iarratasóra feidhm a sannadh don iarratasóir faoin Acht seo a chomhlíonadh nó go bhfuil sé riachtanach chun go mbeadh rochtain ag iascairí chuig uiscí iascaireachta chun iascaireacht a dhéanamh go dleathach agus gur ní réasúnach, i gceachtar cás, ordú a dhéanamh faoin alt seo, in imthosca an cháis, ordú a dhéanamh ag bunú ceart slí (arb é a bheidh ann, de réir mar is cuí leis, an ceart slí a éilítear nó ceart slí eile) thar an bhfothionóntán beartaithe, nó
(ii) diúltú don iarratas;
(b) má dhéanann an tAire ordú faoin alt seo, féadfaidh áititheoir nó úinéir an fhothionóntáin bheartaithe, laistigh den tréimhse dhá mhí dar tosach an lá a rinneadh an t-ordú, fógra a sheirbheáil ar an Aire i dtaobh achomharc chun an Eadránaí in aghaidh an ordaithe, agus féadfaidh an tEadránaí, de dhroim an achomhairc sin—
(i) más deimhin leis amhlaidh, an t-ordú a dhaingniú, nó an t-ordú a dhaingniú ach athrú a dhéanamh ar chonair an cheart slí a bunaíodh leis an ordú thar an bhfothionóntán beartaithe, nó
(ii) mura deimhin leis amhlaidh, an t-ordú a chúlghairm;
(c) má dhiúltaíonn an tAire ordú a dhéanamh faoin alt seo, féadfaidh an t-iarratasóir, laistigh den tréimhse dhá mhí dar tosach dáta an diúltaithe sin, fógra a sheirbheáil ar an Aire i dtaobh achomharc chun an Eadránaí in aghaidh an diúltaithe sin, agus féadfaidh an tEadránaí, de dhroim an achomhairc sin—
(i) an diúltú a dhaingniú, nó
(ii) más deimhin leis amhlaidh, ordú a dhéanamh faoin alt seo ag bunú ceart slí (arb é a bheidh ann, de réir mar is cuí leis, an ceart slí a éilítear nó ceart slí eile) thar an bhfothionóntán beartaithe;
(d) má dhéanann an tAire ordú faoin alt seo ach go mbunaíonn sé leis sin ceart slí seachas an ceart slí a éilítear, féadfaidh an t-iarratasóir, laistigh den tréimhse dhá mhí dar tosach an lá a rinneadh an t-ordú, fógra a sheirbheáil ar an Aire i dtaobh achomharc chun an Eadránaí in aghaidh an ordaithe, sa mhéid go mbunaíonn sé ceart slí seachas an ceart slí a éilítear, agus féadfaidh an tEadránaí, de dhroim an achomhairc sin—
(i) an t-ordú mar a rinne an tAire é a dhaingniú, nó
(ii) an t-ordú sin a athrú trí cheart slí a lamháil thar an bhfothionóntán beartaithe de chineál seachas an cineál a bheidh sonraithe san ordú.
(4) I gcás a ndéanfar iarratas faoin alt seo, ní fheidhmeoidh an tAire ná an tEadránaí an chumhacht a thugtar dó leis an alt seo chun ceart slí a bhunú nó a lamháil de chineál seachas an cineál a thaispeántar de réir fho-alt (2) den alt seo gan caoi a thabhairt i dtosach don duine a ndearnadh, de bhun Airteagal 1 (c) (i) den Chúigiú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo, fógra a sheirbheáil air, á rá cén fáth nár chóir an chumhacht a fheidhmiú.
(5) Beidh feidhm, de réir mar a éilíonn an comhthéacs, ag na forálacha atá sa Chúigiú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo i ndáil le hordú faoin alt seo nó le hiarratas ar ordú den sórt sin.
Na Coimisinéirí d'aistriú iascach chun an Aire nó chun an Phríomh-Bhoird.
40.—(1) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí le hordú faoina séala eastát agus leas uile na gCoimisinéirí in aon iascach nó ceart iascaireachta atá ina seilbh nó ar áitiú ag na Coimisinéirí agus, freisin, aon talamh, cead slí, ceart uisce, ceart rochtana nó éasúint eile nó ceart eile atá ina seilbh nó ar áitiú ag na Coimisinéirí agus atá coimhdeach le haon iascach nó le haon cheart iascaireachta den sórt sin a aistreofar amhlaidh a aistriú chun an Aire nó, le toiliú an Aire, chun an Phríomh-Bhoird, ar cibé téarmaí agus coinníollacha ar a gcomhaontóidh na Coimisinéirí agus an tAire eatarthu le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais.
(2) Oibreoidh ordú faoin alt seo chun eastát agus leas uile na gCoimisinéirí i ngach iascach agus i ngach ceart iascaireachta agus sna tailte, sna ceadanna slí, sna cearta uisce, sna cearta rochtana agus sna héasúintí nó sna cearta eile go léir a airbheartaítear a bheith aistrithe chun an Aire nó chun an Phríomh-Bhoird leis an ordú a dhílsiú, gan aon tíolacadh breise ná tíolacadh eile, don Aire nó don Phríomh-Bhord, de réir mar is iomchuí.
Coimisiún Talún na hÉireann d'aistriú iascach chun an Aire nó chun an Phríomh-Bhoird.
41.—(1) Féadfaidh Coimisiún Talún na hÉireann le hordú faoina séala eastát agus leas uile an Choimisiúin sin in aon iascach nó ceart iascaireachta atá ina sheilbh nó ar áitiú ag an gCoimisiún sin agus, freisin, aon talamh, cead slí, ceart uisce, ceart rochtana nó éasúint eile nó ceart eile i dtalamh nó thar thalamh nó faoi thalamh atá ina sheilbh nó ar áitiú ag an gCoimisiún sin agus atá coimhdeach le haon iascach nó le haon cheart iascaireachta den sórt sin a aistreofar amhlaidh a aistriú chun an Aire nó, le toiliú an Aire, chun an Phríomh-Bhoird, ar cibé téarmaí agus coinníollacha ar a gcomhaontóidh an Coimisiún agus an tAire eatarthu le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais.
(2) Oibreoidh ordú faoin alt seo chun eastát agus leas uile Choimisiún Talún na hÉireann i ngach iascach agus i ngach ceart iascaireachta agus sna tailte, sna ceadanna slí, sna cearta uisce, sna cearta rochtana agus sna héasúintí nó sna cearta eile go léir a airbheartaítear a bheith aistrithe chun an Aire nó chun an Phríomh-Bhoird leis an ordú sin a dhílsiú, gan aon tíolacadh breise ná tíolacadh eile, don Aire nó don Phríomh-Bhord, de réir mar is iomchuí.
An tAire d'aistriú iascach áirithe chun an Phríomh-Bhoird.
42.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, aon iascach nó ceart iascaireachta lena mbaineann an t-alt seo a aistriú, le hordú, chun an Phríomh-Bhoird.
(2) Baineann an t-alt seo—
(a) le haon iascach nó le haon cheart iascaireachta a fuair an tAire nó a dílsíodh dó faoi na hAchtanna Foraoiseachta, 1919 agus 1928, nó faoi na hAchtanna Foraoiseachta, 1946 go 1976, nó a dílsíodh amhlaidh de bhua an Ordaithe Foraoiseachta (Seirbhísí Poiblí d'Athroinnt), 1933,
(b) le haon iascach nó le haon cheart iascaireachta a aistríodh chun an Aire faoi alt 40 nó 41 den Acht seo,
(c) le haon iascach nó le haon cheart iascaireachta a fuair an tAire ar shlí eile.
(3) Oibreoidh ordú faoin alt seo chun eastát agus leas uile an Aire i ngach iascach agus i ngach ceart iascaireachta agus sna tailte, sna ceadanna slí, sna cearta uisce, sna cearta rochtana nó sna héasúintí nó sna cearta eile go léir a airbheartaítear a bheith aistrithe chun an Phríomh-Bhoird leis an ordú sin a dhílsiú, gan aon tíolacadh breise ná tíolacadh eile, don Phríomh-Bhord.
Cúiteamh.
43.—(1) Faoi réir fho-alt (3) den alt seo, beidh feidhmiú aon chumhachta faoi alt 18, 37, 38 nó 39 den Acht seo faoi réir cúiteamh a íoc—
(a) i leith aon eastát nó leas in aon iascach nó i leith aon eastát nó leas eile i dtalamh, a fuarthas de bhun nó de bhua an Achta seo,
(b) i leith aon éasúint nó aon cheart eile i dtalamh, nó thar thalamh nó faoi thalamh nó i leith talún nó i leith aon eastát no leas in éasúint nó i gceart eile den sort sin, a fuarthas amhlaidh,
(c) i leith aon laghdú, de bhíthin feidhmiú na cumhachta, ar luach aon éasúint nó ceart eile i dtalamh nó thar thalamh nó faoi thalamh nó i leith talún, nó aon eastát nó leas eile in aon talamh nó in aon éasúint nó i gceart den sórt sin,
agus is é a íocfaidh an cúiteamh, mar aon le haon ús is iníoctha air de bhua fho-alt (2) den alt seo—
(i) i gcás gur faoin alt sin 37 a fheidhmítear an chumhacht, an Príomh-Bhord, agus
(ii) in aon chás eile, an duine ar ina fhabhar a fheidhmítear an chumhacht.
(2) (a) Faoi réir mhír (b) den fho-alt seo, i gcás cúiteamh a bheith iníoctha le duine faoin alt seo maidir le feidhmiú cumhachta faoin Acht seo, íocfar de réir fho-alt (1) den alt seo ús ar an méid den chúiteamh is iníoctha leis an duine, de réir cibé ráta a chinnfidh an tAire Airgeadais ó am go ham chun críocha an ailt seo, ó dháta na cumhachta a fheidhmiú go dtí tráth an chúitimh a íoc.
(b) Más rud é—
(i) go ndéanfaidh an duine a bhfuil cúiteamh faoin alt seo iníoctha aige aon suim a thairiscint go neamhchoinníollach i scríbhinn mar chúiteamh don duine a bhfuil an cúiteamh iníoctha leis, agus
(ii) nach nglacfaidh an duine dar tairgeadh í leis an tairiscint, agus
(iii) nach mó an tsuim a dhámh an t-eadránaí oifigiúil mar chúiteamh ná an tsuim a tairgeadh amhlaidh,
ní bheidh aon ús iníoctha ar an gcúiteamh sin.
(3) Déanfar éileamh faoin alt seo ar chúiteamh a íoc a chinneadh, cheal comhaontú, trí eadráin faoin Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, arna leasú le haon achtachán dá éis sin, sa tslí chéanna ar gach uile bhealach amhail is dá mba i ndáil le fáil talún go héigeantach a tharla an t-éileamh, agus measfar chun na críche sin gur údarás poiblí de réir bhrí an Achta sin an Príomh-Bhord nó an bord réigiúnach lena mbaineann, de réir mar is iomchuí, agus déanfar an tagairt in alt 69 (1) de Acht Rialtais Áitiúil (Pleanáil agus Forbairt), 1963, d'údarás pleanála a fhorléiriú mar thagairt a fholaíonn tagairt don Phríomh-Bhord nó don bhord réigiúnach sin, de réir mar is iomchuí.
(4) Beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas i ndáil leis an gcúiteamh a shocrú is iníoctha faoin alt seo maidir le hiascach lena mbaineann údarás faoi alt 37 den Acht seo, eadhon, féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord nó an t-eadránaí oifigiúil, de réir is iomchuí, féachaint do na nithe seo a leanas:
(a) margadh-luach reatha an iascaigh,
(b) fianaise ar bhrabúsmhaireacht an iascaigh faoi threoir—
(i) brabúis i leith tréimhse a raibh deireadh léi roimh lá an údaráis sin, agus
(ii) do réamhaisnéis brabúis maidir leis an iascach—
(A) a bhfuil baint aige le tréimhse ar comhfhad leis an tréimhse dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (i) den mhír seo ach a thosóidh aon lá tar éis lá an údaráis sin, agus
(B) atá measta ar fhoras réasúnach agus ar an toimhde gur lean an t-áititheoir air ag úsáid an iascaigh agus nach bhfuarthas an t-iascach amhlaidh.
(5) Beidh feidhm ag ailt 69 go 74 agus 76 go 80 den Lands Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, le haon chúiteamh is iníoctha faoin alt seo, agus, chun críocha na feidhme sin, measfar gurb é an Príomh-Bhord nó an bord réigiúnach lena mbaineann, de réir mar is iomchuí, tionscnóir an ghnóthais.
(6) Déanfar éileamh ar chúiteamh faoin alt seo a thabhairt ar aghaidh—
(a) i gcás ar mionaoiseach nó duine mímheabhrach an duine atá i dteideal an chúitimh, laistigh de thréimhse sé bliana ón dáta a scoir an duine sin de bheith faoin míchumas sin nó a d'éag sé, cibé teagmhas díobh is túisce a tharlóidh, ach tráth nach déanaí ná tríocha bliain tar éis an chumhacht iomchuí faoin Acht seo a fheidhmiú.
(b) in aon chás eile, laistigh de thréimhse sé bliana ó dháta na cumhachta sin a fheidhmiú.
(7) Faoi réir mhíreanna (a) agus (b) d'fho-alt (6) den alt seo, féadfar cúiteamh faoin alt seo a íoc le hionadaithe pearsanta an duine a bheidh ina theideal.
(8) San alt seo ciallaíonn “an t-eadránaí oifigiúil” an t-eadránaí oifigiúil faoin Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919.
Eadránaí.
44.—(1) “An tEadránaí” a ghairtear san Acht seo, seachas alt 43, de dhuine a bheidh ceaptha ag an Aire faoin alt seo.
(2) I gcás a bhfaighidh an tAire fógra achomhairc faoi alt 37, 39 nó 54 den Acht seo, nó de bhua alt 38 (3) den Acht seo, déanfaidh sé, a luaithe is féidir, duine a cheapadh, ar abhcóide é a bhfuil seasamh seacht mbliana ar a laghad aige, chun an t-achomharc a éisteacht (agus údaraítear leis seo don duine sin an t-achomharc a chinneadh).
(3) I gcás a mbeartóidh an tAire ordú a rinneadh faoi alt 37, 38 nó 39 den Acht seo a leasú, déanfaidh sé, a luaithe is féidir, duine a cheapadh, ar abhcóide é mar a thuairiscítear i bhfo-alt (2) den alt seo, chun na feidhmeanna a shanntar don Eadránaí le fomhíreanna (i), (iv), (v), (vi) agus (vii) d'alt 5 (2) (b) den Acht seo a chomhalladh.
An tAire do dhíol iascaigh, cearta iascaireachta agus gnóthaí áirithe.
45.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, aon iascach nó ceart iascaireachta atá dílsithe dó de bhun alt 40 nó 41 den Acht seo nó eile, agus freisin cáilmheas agus stoc trádála agus sócmhainní eile de chuid aon ghnó (is gnó atá coimhdeach nó foghabhálach le hoibriú iascaigh) atá á sheoladh aige a dhíol (seachas leis an bPríomh-Bhord) ar cibé praghas a mheasfaidh sé, le comhthoiliú an Aire Airgeadais, is cuí.
(2) Déanfar aon airgead a gheofar as díol faoin alt seo a íoc isteach sa Státchiste nó a chur chun tairbhe don Státchiste i cibé slí a ordóidh an tAire Airgeadais.
CUID IV
Imeachtaí Dlí, Pionóis, etc.
Féadfar cionta áirithe a thriail ar díotáil.
46.—(1) Féadfar duine a bheidh cúisithe i gcion faoi alt 65, 66, 69, 73, 94, 95, 96, 97, 127, 128, 129, 130, 132, 134, 135, 137, 140, 145, 146, 156, 176, 177 nó 182 den Phríomh-Acht a thriail ar díotáil.
(2) Féadfar duine a bheidh cúisithe i gcion faoi alt 28 (1) d'Acht 1962 a thriail ar díotáil agus, ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 mar aon le suim nach mó ná £50 ar gach bradán agus £5 ar gach breac a ndearnadh an cion ina leith, nó de rogha na cúirte, príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
(3) Féadfar duine a bheidh cúisithe i gcion faoi alt 29 d'Acht 1962 a thriail ar díotáil agus, ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, dlífear fíneáil nach mó na £2,000, nó de rogha na cúirte, príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
(4) Duine a bheidh cúisithe i bhfodhlí a shárú a rinne an tAire faoi alt 9 den Phríomh-Acht, ar fodhlí é—
(a) a thoirmisceann aon sruthlíon, nó dhá shruthlíon nó níos mó nasctha le chéile, nó aon sruthlíon, nó dhá shruthlíon nó níos mó atá nasctha amhlaidh, is de chineál nó de thuairisc shonraithe, a úsáid nó féachaint lena úsáid, go ginearálta nó ar shlí a shonraítear san fhodhlí, ag iascaireacht bradán nó breac,
(b) a thoirmisceann aon sruthlíon nó sruthlíonta den sórt sin a bheith ar bord aon bháid, go ginearálta nó i limistéar a shonraítear san fhodhlí,
(c) a thoirmisceann aon líon atá déanta go hiomlán nó go páirteach de mhonaifhiliméad nó de mhonaifhiliméad ioldualach, a úsáid nó féachaint lena úsáid, ag iascach bradán nó breac, nó
(d) a thoirmisceann aon líon atá gléasta nó ullmhaithe ar shlí eile lena úsáid ag iascaireacht agus atá déanta go hiomlán nó go páirteach de mhonaifhiliméad nó de mhonaifhiliméad ioldualach, nó de mhonaifhiliméad nó de mhonaifhiliméad ioldhualach agus mogall ann is mó ná an méid a shonraítear san fhodhlí, a bheith ar bord aon bháid, nó a shealbhú chun iasc a ghabháil ar aon ché, ar aon phort abhann nó inbhir nó gar dó, nó ar aon chósta farraige nó gar dó, nó ar farraige,
féadfar é a thriail ar díotáil agus dlífear ar é a chiontú ar díotáil i gcion faoin alt sin 9, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000, nó de rogha na cúirte, príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
(5) Déanfar aon tagairt do chiontú achomair in aon alt den Phríomh-Acht atá luaite i bhfo-alt (1) den alt seo, nó in alt 28 nó 29 d'Acht 1962, a fhorléiriú mar thagairt a fholaíonn tagairt do chiontú ar díotáil.
(6) Forléireofar fo-alt (4) (a cuireadh isteach le halt 3 d'Acht 1962) d'alt 9 den Phríomh-Acht agus beidh éifeacht leis i ndáil le fodhlíthe a thuairiscítear san fho-alt sin agus ar fodhlíthe iad freisin a thuair iscítear i bhfo-alt (4) den alt seo ionann is dá bhfolódh an tagairt ann do chiontú achomair tagairt do chiontú ar díotáil.
(7) Is forálacha i dteannta, agus ní forálacha in ionad, fhorálacha alt 309 (1) den Phríomh-Acht (a chuirtear isteach le halt 49 den Acht seo) forálacha fho-ailt (1), (2), (3) agus (4) den alt seo.
Dlínse.
47.—(1) Féadfar imeachtaí mar gheall ar aon chion faoi alt 65, 69, 97, 127, 140, 176, 182 nó 285A (a cuireadh isteach le halt 24 d'Acht 1962) den Phríomh-Acht nó faoi alt 29 d'Acht 1962 nó mar gheall ar aon chion in aghaidh fodhlí a thuairiscítear in alt 46 (4) den Acht seo a shaothrú in aon Dúiche Cúirte Dúiche, agus i gcás na himeachtaí sin a shaothrú agus nach mbeadh ar leith ón alt seo dlínse ag an mBreitheamh ar os a chomhair a thionscnófar na himeachtaí na himeachtaí a éisteacht agus a chinneadh, ansin, chun an dlínse sin a thabhairt, féadfar a mheas gur sa Dúiche Cúirte Dúiche dá bhfuil an Breitheamh sin sannta a rinneadh an cion.
(2) I gcás a gcuirfear duine ar aghaidh lena thriail ar díotáil ag an gCúirt Chuarda mar gheall ar chion faoi alt 65, 69, 97, 127, 140, 176, 182 nó 285A (a cuireadh isteach le halt 24 d'Acht 1962) den Phríomh-Acht nó faoi alt 29 d'Acht 1962 nó mar gheall ar aon chion in aghaidh fodhlí a thuairiscítear in alt 46 (4) den Acht seo agus nach mbeadh ar leith ón bhfo-alt seo, maidir leis na himeachtaí, cumhacht ag breitheamh den chúirt sin an dlínse a dílsíodh don chúirt sin le halt 25 (1) d'Acht na gCúirteanna (Forálacha Forlíontacha), 1961, a fheidhmiú, ansin chun a chur ar chumas an bhreithimh sin an dlínse sin a fheidhmiú féadfar a mheas gur sa chuaird dá bhfuil an breitheamh sin sannta a rinneadh an cion.
Cruthúnas gur bád iascaireachta mara coigríche bád áirithe.
48.—(1) Más rud é, in aon imeachtaí mar gheall ar chion faoi Chaibidil II de Chuid XIII den Phríomh-Acht, go bhfuil fianaise ann ónar dealraitheach don chúirt maidir leis an mbád iascaireachta mara lena mbaineann an cion a líomhnaítear nó ar ar bord uirthi a líomhnaítear a rinneadh an cion sin, gur de ghné choigríche nó de thionscnamh coigríche í nó gur tharla san am nó i dtrátha an ama a ndearnadh an cion a líomhnaítear—
(a) nach raibh aon bhratach ar foluain ar an mbád sin nó go raibh bratach ar foluain uirthi nárbh í an bhratach náisiúnta í, nó
(b) go raibh ainm aon áite seachas calafort atá luaite sa Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht Loingis Thráchtála, 1955, marcáilte ar dheireadh an bháid sin, nó
(c) go raibh aon leabhair, páipéir nó doiciméid eile ar bord an bháid sin ónar dealraitheach amhlaidh nár long Éireannach an bád,
ansin, go dtí go suífear a mhalairt, is leor an fhianaise sin lena chruthú gur bád iascaireachta mara coigríche an bád sin.
(2) I gcás a gcruthófar in imeachtaí mar gheall ar chion faoi Chaibidil II de Chuid XIII den Phríomh-Acht go raibh ar an mbád iascaireachta mara lena mbaineann an cion a líomhnaítear, nó ar ar bord uirthi a líomhnaítear a rinneadh an cion sin, bratach ar foluain seachas an bhratach náisiúnta san am nó i dtrátha an ama a ndearnadh an cion a líomhnaítear, féadfaidh cosantóir an toimhde a tugadh ar aird le fo-alt (1) den alt seo, a mhéid a bhraitheann sí ar an gcruthúnas sin, a fhrisnéis trína chruthú nár bhratach de shainghné náisiúntachta an bhratach a bhí ar foluain amhlaidh.
(3) Is forálacha i dteannta, agus ní forálacha in ionad, fhorálacha alt 19 (3) d'Acht 1962 (arna leasú le halt 73 den Acht seo) forálacha an ailt seo.
Cionta a thriail.
49.—Cuirtear, leis seo, an fo-alt seo a leanas in ionad fho-alt (1) d'alt 309 den Phríomh-Acht:
“(1) D'ainneoin aon ní in aon achtachán eile, féadfaidh Bhreitheamh Dúiche, ar chomhalta den Gharda Síochána, an Príomh-Bhord, bord réigiúnach, oifigeach nó seirbhíseach do bhord, maor uisce príobháideach de réir bhrí Chuid XVIII den Acht seo nó aon duine eile do dhéanamh gearáin de bhriathra béil nó ar shlí eile cion faoi aon fhoráil de na hAchtanna Iascaigh, 1959 go 1980, seachas alt a shonraítear i dTábla I a ghabhann le halt 2 den Acht Iascaigh (Leasú), 1978, a éisteacht agus a chinneadh go hachomair.”
Pionóis áirithe faoin bPríomh-Acht nó faoi Acht 1962 a athrú.
50.—(1) Duine a chiontóidh an Chuirt Dúiche i gcion dá bhforáiltear pionós in aon alt den Phríomh-Acht ar pionós é a shonraítear i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo ag aon uimhir thagartha dlífear, in ionad an oiread sin den phionós dá bhforáiltear amhlaidh arb éard é fíneáil, príosúnacht, fíneáil nó príosúnacht, nó fíneáil agus príosúnacht, an pionós iomchuí a shonraítear i gcolún (3) den Chuid sin I ag an uimhir thagartha sin a chur air, agus forléireofar an t-alt sin agus beidh éifeacht leis dá réir sin.
(2) (a) Duine a chiontófar i gcion faoi fho-alt (4) d'alt 9 den Phríomh-Acht (a cuireadh isteach le halt 3 d'Acht 1962, seachas cion in aghaidh fodhlí a thuairiscítear in alt 46 (4) den Acht seo) dlífear, in ionad an oiread sin den phionós a shonraítear san fho-alt sin ar fíneáil é, fíneáil nach mó ná £200 a chur air, agus forléireofar an fo-alt sin (4) agus beidh éifeacht leis dá réir sin.
(b) Duine a bheidh ciontach i gcion in aghaidh aon fhodhlí, seachas fodhlí a thuairiscítear in alt 46 (4) den Acht seo, a mbaineann fo-alt (2) d'alt 9 den Phríomh-Acht leis agus a rinneadh roimh thosach feidhme alt 3 d'Acht 1962 dlífear, in ionad an oiread sin den phionós a shonraítear in alt 32 (2) d'Acht 1962 ar fíneáil é agus d'ainneoin aon ní atá san fho-alt sin (2), fíneáil nach mó ná £200 a chur air, agus forléireofar an t-alt sin 32 (2) agus beidh éifeacht leis dá réir sin.
(c) Duine a chiontófar i gcion faoi fho-alt (4) d'alt 9 den Phríomh-Acht (a cuireadh isteach le halt 3 d'Acht 1962), ar cion é in aghaidh fodhlí a thuairiscítear in alt 46 (4) den Acht seo dlífear, in ionad an oiread sin den phionós a shonraítear san alt sin ar fíneáil é, fíneáil nach mó ná £500 a chur air, agus forléireofar an fo-alt sin (4) agus beidh éifeacht leis dá réir sin.
(3) (a) Duine a chiontófar ar díotáil i gcion faoi alt 164 den Phríomh-Acht (a cuireadh isteach le halt 16 d'Acht 1962) dlífear, in ionad an phionóis a shonraítear i mír (b) d'fho-alt (4) den alt sin, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000, nó de rogha na cúirte, príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air, agus forléireofar an t-alt sin 164 agus beidh éifeacht leis dá réir sin.
(b) Duine a chiontófar ar díotáil i gcion faoi alt 285A (1) den Phríomh-Act (a cuireadh isteach le halt 24 d'Acht 1962) dlífear, in ionad an phionóis a shonraítear i mír (b) den alt sin, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000, nó de rogha na cúirte, príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile a chur air, agus forléireofar an t-alt sin 285A (1) agus beidh éifeacht leis dá réir sin.
(c) Duine a chiontófar ar díotáil i gcion faoi alt 65, 66, 73, 94, 95, 96, 97, 127, 130, 132, 134, 135, 137, 140, 145, 146, 156, 176, 177 nó 182 den Phríomh-Acht, arna leasú le halt 46 (1) den Acht seo, dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000, nó de rogha na cúirte, príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
(d) Duine a chiontófar ar díotáil i gcion faoi alt 69, 128 nó 129 den Phríomh-Acht, arna leasú le halt 46 (1) den Acht seo, dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 agus, i gcás ciona leanúnaigh, fíneáil bhreise nach mó ná £100 in aghaidh gach lae a dhéanfar an cion, nó de rogha na cúirte, príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
(4) Duine a chiontóidh an Chúirt Dúiche i gcion dá bhforáiltear pionós in aon alt d'Acht 1962 ar pionós é a shonraítear i gcolún (2) de Chuid II den Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo ag aon uimhir thagartha dlífear, in ionad an oiread sin den phionós dá bhforáiltear amhlaidh arb éard é fíneáil, príosúnacht, fíneáil nó príosúnacht, nó fíneáil agus príosúnacht, an pionós iomchuí a shonraítear i gcolún (3) den Chuid sin II ag an uimhir thagartha sin a chur air, agus forléireofar an t-alt sin agus beidh éifeacht leis dá réir sin.
(5) I gcás a gciontófar duine i gcion faoi alt 69 den Phríomh-Acht, beidh an t-inneall a ndearnadh an cion ina leith arna fhorghéilleadh mar iarmhairt reachtúil ar an gciontú.
(6) I gcás a gciontófar duine i gcion faoi alt 95 den Phríomh-Acht, beidh an líon a ndearnadh an cion ina leith arna fhorghéilleadh mar iarmhairt reachtúil ar an gciontú.
(7) I gcás a gciontófar duine i gcion faoi alt 152 den Phríomh-Acht, beidh an t-inneall nó an ní eile a úsáideadh chun an cion a dhéanamh arna fhorghéilleadh mar iarmhairt reachtúil ar an gciontú.
(8) Beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo maidir le cionta a dhéanfar tar éis tosach feidhme an ailt seo.
AN TÁBLA CUID I | ||
Uimh. Thag. | An tAlt den Phríomh-Acht | An Pionós |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
1. | 12, 13, 80, 289, 305. | Fíneáil nach mó ná £50. |
2. | 49, 105, 106, 152, 153, 162, 240, 241, 242, 243, 255, 265, 286, 287, 288, 290, 294, 298, 303, 304, 306, 323. | Fíneáil nach mó ná £200. |
3. | 17, 65, 66, 73, 91, 92, 93, 112, 113, 119, 120, 121, 122, 125, 130, 140, 141, 143, 144, 145, 146, 163, 167, 168, 169, 178, 179, 180, 181, 237, 238, 239, 253, 273, 274, 277, 285, 291. | Fíneáil nach mó ná £500. |
4. | 69, 123, 128, 129. | Fíneáil nach mó ná £500 agus i gcás ciona leanúnaigh, fíneáil bhreise (nach mó san iomlán ná £600) nach mó ná £50 in aghaidh gach lae a leanfar den chion. |
5. | 100. | Fíneáil nach mó ná £500 agus, i gcás ciona leanúnaigh, fíneáil bhreise (nach mó san iomlán ná £600) nach mó ná £100 in aghaidh gach lae a leanfar den chion tar éis duine a chiontú ann. |
6. | 111. | Fíneáil nach mó ná £500 agus fíneáil bhreise (nach mó san iomlán ná £600) nach mó ná £10 sa ló go dtí go gcuirfidh an cosantóir grinneall na habhann ar ina leith a rinneadh an cion faoin alt sin 111 ar ais ina riocht bunaidh. |
7. | 124. | Fíneáil nach mó ná £500 agus fíneáil bhreise (nach mó san iomlán ná £600) nach mó ná £50 in aghaidh gach lae a mhairfidh an fhaillí dá dtagraítear in alt 124. |
8. | 172. | Fíneáil nach mó ná £500 agus fíneáil bhreise (nach mó san iomlán ná £600) nach mó ná £50 in aghaidh gach lae a mhairfidh an mhainneachtain dá dtagraítear san alt sin 172. |
9. | 127, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 177. | Fíneáil (nach mó san iomlán ná £600) nach mó a méid ná £500, mar aon le méid nach mó ná £50 ar gach bradán agus £10 ar gach iasc eile a ndearnadh an cion faoin alt ina leith. |
10. | 94. | Fíneáil (nach mó san iomlán ná £600) nach mó a méid ná £500, mar aon le méid nach mó ná £50 ar gach bradán agus £10 ar gach iasc eile a thógfar le haon líon a úsáideadh ag déanamh an chiona faoin alt sin 94. |
11. | 95, 96, 97, 99, 102, 103, 104, 107, 110, 114, 116, 131, 132, 164, 165, 166, 170, 171, 173, 174, 183, 285A, 301, 308. | Fíneáil nach mó ná £500 nó, de rogha na Cúirte, príosúnacht ar feadh aon téarma nach faide ná sé mhí nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile. |
12. | 156, 157, 176, 182. | Fíneáil (nach mó san iomlán ná £600) nach mó a méid ná £500, mar aon le méid nach mó ná £50 ar gach bradán agus £10 ar gach iasc eile a ndearnadh an cion faoin alt ina leith nó, de rogha na Cúirte, príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná sé mhí nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile. |
CUID II
Uimh. Thag. (1) | An tAlt d'Acht 1962 (2) | An Pionós (3) |
1. | 27. | Fíneáil nach mó ná £100. |
2. | 28(1) | Fíneáil (nach mó ná £600 san iomlán) nach mó a méid ná £200, mar aon le méid nach mó ná £50 ar gach bradán agus £10 ar gach breac a ndearnadh an cion ina leith. |
3. | 28(3), 28(5). | Fíneáil nach mó ná £200. |
4. | 29. | Fíneáil nach mó ná £500 nó, de rogha na Cúirte, príosúnacht ar feadh aon téarma nach faide ná sé mhí nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile. |
Ceadúnais a fhorghéilleadh agus orduithe dícháiliúcháin iarmhartacha.
51.—Cuirtear, leis seo, an t-alt seo a leanas in ionad alt 90 den Phríomh-Acht:
“90.—(1) (a) I gcás—
(i) duine a chiontú i gcion faoin Acht seo, seachas cion a thuairiscítear i bhfo-alt (3) den alt seo, agus
(ii) an duine sin a bheith ina shealbhóir ar cheadúnas nó ceadúnais iascaireachta nó ar cheadúnas nó ceadúnais iascaireachta oisrí,
féadfaidh an chúirt a chiontóidh an duine sin, i dteannta aon phionóis eile, a ordú an ceadúnas nó na ceadúnais sin a fhorghéilleadh.
(b) I gcás a n-ordófar ceadúnas a fhorghéilleadh faoin bhfo-alt seo, scoirfidh an ceadúnas sin air sin de bheith i bhfeidhm.
(2) (a) I gcás a ndéanfar duine nach sealbhóir ar cheadúnas iascaireachta ná ar cheadúnas iascaireachta oisrí a chiontú i gcion faoi aon fhoráil den Acht seo, féadfaidh an chúirt a chiontóidh an duine sin, i dteannta aon phionóis eile, a dhearbhú go mbeidh an duine sin dícháilithe chun ceadúnas iascaireachta nó ceadúnas iascaireachta oisrí a shealbhú i gcaitheamh cibé tréimhse nach faide ná bliain a shonróidh an chúirt.
(b) I gcás a ndéanfar dearbhú faoin bhfo-alt seo, oibreoidh an dearbhú chun an duine lena mbaineann a dhícháiliú chun ceadúnas den chineál a shonraítear sa dearbhú a shealbhú, agus d'ainneoin aon ní san Acht seo ní dhéanfar ceadúnas den chineál sin a eisiúint chuig an duine sin i leith na tréimhse a bheidh sonraithe sa dearbhú.
(3) (a) Baineann an fo-alt seo leis na cionta seo a leanas, eadhon—
(i) cion faoi alt 65, 69, 73, 94, 95, 96, 97, 127, 128, 129, 130, 132, 134, 140, 145, 146, 176, 182, 285A (a cuireadh isteach le halt 24 d'Acht 1962) nó 301 den Acht seo,
(ii) cion faoi alt 29 d'Acht 1962,
(iii) cion faoi aon fhodhlí a thuairiscítear i bhfo-alt (4) (a cuireadh isteach le halt 3 d'Acht 1962) d'alt 9 den Acht seo ar fodhlí é freisin a thuairiscítear in alt 46 (4) den Acht Iascaigh, 1980.
(b) I gcás duine a chiontú i gcion ar cion é lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo agus, freisin, arb é an dara cion nó aon chion dá éis sin den sórt sin é, déanfaidh an chúirt a chiontóidh an duine sin ordú (dá ngairtear ordú dícháiliúcháin iarmhartach’ san Acht seo) á dhearbhú go bhfuil sé dícháilithe chun gnáth-cheadúnas iascaireachta a shealbhú maidir le haon inneall sceidealta a luaitear i gCuid II den Cheathrú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo, agus oibreoidh an t-ordú sin chun an duine lena mbaineann sé a dhícháiliú amhlaidh i gcaitheamh na tréimhse trí bliana dar tosach an dáta a dhéanfar an t-ordú.
(4) Faoi réir fho-alt (5) den alt seo, i ngach cás ina bhféadfar achomharc a dhéanamh maidir le ciontú i gcion lena mbaineann fo-alt (3) den alt seo, tugtar leis seo dlínse don chúirt achomhairc ordú dícháiliúcháin iarmhartach a dhéanamh, a dhaingniú nó a chealú.
(5) Ní dhéanfar ordú dícháiliúcháin iarmhartach a chealú ar achomharc mura ndéanfar an ciontú ar ina leith a rinneadh é a fhreaschur.”.
Fíneálacha áirithe a íoc mar chúiteamh; oisrí nó iasc eile a sheachadadh.
52.—(1) (a) I gcás a ngearrfaidh cúirt fíneáil nó a ndaingneoidh nó a n-athróidh sí fíneáil a ghearr cúirt eile mar gheall ar chion a luaitear i bhfo-alt (4) den alt seo ar ciontaíodh duine ann, féadfaidh sí, dá rogha féin, ar iarratas (arna dhéanamh roimh an am a gearradh, a daingníodh nó a athraíodh an fhíneáil sin) ó aon duine a toghaireadh mar fhinné thar ceann an ionchúisimh sna himeachtaí inar gearradh an fhíneáil agus a d'fhulaing caillteanas nó damáiste arb é an cion, go hiomlán nó go páirteach, ba chúis leis, a fhoráil le hordú go n-íocfar méid na fíneála nó cuid shonraithe di mar chúiteamh i leith an chaillteanais nó an damáiste a bhain don duine a rinne an t-iarratas.
(b) Ní bheidh aon ábhar iarratais ann faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo i leith aon chaillteanais nó damáiste má rinneadh imeachtaí ag éileamh damáistí i leith an chaillteanais nó an damáiste a thionscnamh in aon chúirt.
(2) Má chiontaítear duine i gcion faoi alt 54(17) den Acht seo nó faoi alt 253 den Phríomh-Acht mar gheall ar gur thóg sé oisrí nó iasc eile as leaba oisrí nó áit eile, i gcás na hoisrí (nó aon chuid díobh) nó an t-iasc eile a ndearnadh an cion ina leith a bheith gan díol an tráth sin, beidh siad nó sé, de réir mar is iomchuí, mar iarmhairt reachtúil ar an gciontú, ar forghéilleadh, agus féadfaidh an chúirt a ordú iad nó é a sheachadadh d'úinéir nó d'áititheoir na leapa oisrí nó na háite eile as ar tógadh iad nó é nó don duine dar deonaíodh an ceadúnas iomchuí nó atá i dteideal sochar an cheadúnais sin.
(3) I gcás a ndéanfar, de bhun an ailt seo, iomlán fíneála nó cuid d'fhíneáil a íoc le duine agus go ndéanfaidh cúirt damáistí a dhámhachtain i leith an chaillteanais nó an damáiste lena mbaineann an íocaíocht, measfar gur sásamh an íocaíocht san oiread sin de na damáistí is comhionann le méid na híocaíochta.
(4) Na cionta dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt seo is cionta iad faoi alt 54(17) den Acht seo nó faoi alt 253 nó 265 den Phríomh-Acht.
Cumhacht a bheith ag oifigeach údaraithe bád a thabhairt chun calafoirt, etc.
53.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 301 den Phríomh-Acht—
(a) trí na míreanna seo a leanas a chur isteach i bhfo-alt (2) i ndiaidh mhír (d):
“(da) má bhíonn, nó má chreideann sé nó má bhíonn amhras air go bhfuil, sa bhád iasc a gabhadh go neamhdhleathach, féadfaidh sé gan toghairm, barántas ná próis eile an bád agus gach duine ar an mbád a thabhairt go dtí an calafort nó an áit eile is gaire nó is caothúla, agus má chinneann sé ar na bearta a luaitear i bhfo-alt (2A) den alt seo a ghlacadh, féadfaidh sé, fad a bheifear ag feitheamh leis na bearta sin a ghlacadh, an bád agus na daoine a choinneáil;
(db) féadfaidh sé, chun an chumhacht a thugtar dó le mír (da) den fho-alt seo a fheidhmiú, cibé forneart a mheasfaidh sé is gá a imirt;”,
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (2):
“(2A) I gcás a ndéanfaidh oifigeach údaraithe agus é ag feidhmiú na gcumhachtaí a thugtar dó leis an alt seo aon bhád agus na daoine ar bord uirthi a thabhairt go dtí calafort nó áit eile, déanfaidh sé, a luaithe is féidir, an duine a bhí, nó a dhealraigh dó a bheith, an tráth a tugadh an bád amhlaidh, i bhfeighil an bháid, agus aon duine eile a bhí ar bord uirthi an tráth sin, agus a mbeidh, i gceachtar cás, imeachtaí mar gheall ar chion faoi alt 65, 69, 73, 97, 127, 132, 140 nó 182 den Phríomh-Acht nó faoi alt 29 d'Acht 1962 nó mar gheall ar fhodhlí a thuairiscítear i mír (a), (b), (c) nó (d) d'alt 46 (4) den Acht Iascaigh, 1980, a shárú, tionscanta nó ar tí a dtionscanta ina leith, a thabhairt os comhair Breithimh Dhúiche nó, i gcás nach mbeidh Breitheamh Dúiche ar fáil láithreach, os comhair Feidhmeannaigh Shíochána, agus air sin cuirfidh an Breitheamh Dúiche nó an Feidhmeannach Síochána (de réir mar a bheidh), más deimhin leis go bhfuil na himeachtaí tionscanta nó ar tí a dtionscanta in aghaidh an duine, le hordú arna dhíriú chuig oifigeach nó oifigigh údaraithe, de cheangal ar an oifigeach údaraithe nó ar na hoifigigh údaraithe an bád sin agus an duine nó na daoine a tugadh os a chomhair nó an bád sin amháin, de réir mar a shonrófar san ordú, a choinneáil i gcalafort sonraithe nó in áit eile sa Stát go dtí go mbeidh breithniú déanta ag Breitheamh Dúiche ar na himeachtaí, agus déanfar an bád nó an bád agus an duine nó na daoine sin, de réir mar is iomchuí, a choinneáil dá réir sin.”,
(c) trí “, cibé acu is mar gheall ar rud éigin a rinne an t-oifigeach sin go pearsanta nó a rinne duine ag gníomhú ar orduithe uaidh a tharlóidh an caillteanas nó an damáiste,” a chur isteach roimh “murarbh” i bhfo-alt (6), agus tá an fo-alt sin (6), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(6) Ní bheidh dliteanas ar aon oifigeach údaraithe i leith aon chaillteanais nó damáiste a thiocfaidh de dhroim nó i gcúrsa aon chumhachta a fheidhmiú dá dtugtar dó leis an alt seo, cibé acu is mar gheall ar rud éigin a rinne an t-oifigeach sin go pearsanta nó a rinne duine ag gníomhú ar orduithe uaidh a tharlóidh an caillteanas nó an damáiste, murarbh é féin, go hainrianta nó go mailíseach dó, ba chúis leis an gcaillteanas nó an damáiste sin. |
CUID V
Dobharshaothrú agus Tobhach Bradán
Dobharshaothrú.
54.—(1) (a) Ní dleathach d'aon duine gabháil do dhobharshaothrú in aon áit ach amháin faoi réim agus de réir cheadúnas oiliúna éisc, cheadúnas leaba oisrí, cheadúnas arna dheonú ag an Aire de bhun an ailt seo nó ordú um iascach oisrí.
(b) Aon duine a ghabhfaidh do dhobharshaothrú contrártha don fho-alt seo beidh sé ciontach i gcion agus dlífear ar é a chiontú go hachomair fíneáil nach mó ná £500 a chur air.
(2) (a) Faoi réir na bhforálacha seo a leanas den alt seo, féadfaidh an tAire le hordú limistéar a bheidh sonraithe san ordú a ainmniú mar limistéar ina mbeidh sé dleathach gabháil do dhobharshaothrú de bhun agus de réir cheadúnas arna dheonú ag an Aire faoin alt seo.
(b) Ní dhéanfar, gan toiliú an Aire Turasóireachta agus Iompair, ordú faoin alt seo a ainmneoidh limistéar ar limistéar farraige é go hiomlán nó go páirteach, ná ordú ag leasú ordú den sórt sin faoin alt seo.
(c) Féadfaidh sé gurb é a bheidh go hiomlán nó go páirteach i limistéar a shonrófar in ordú faoin bhfo-alt seo aon uiscí a fhéadfar, de bhua alt 10(9) den Acht seo, a áireamh i réigiún iascaigh.
(3) Aon uair a bheartóidh an tAire ordú faoin alt seo a dhéanamh nó ordú den sórt sin a leasú beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas:
(a) taiscfidh sé agus coimeádfaidh sé ar taisce, i cibé áit nó i ngach ceann de na háiteanna a chinnfidh sé ar feadh cibé tréimhse (is tréimhse nach lú ná trí sheachtain dar tosach dáta foilsithe an fhógra dá dtagraítear i mír (b) den fho-alt seo) a chinnfidh sé, cibé plean nó pleananna nó doiciméid eile a thaispeánfaidh go soiléir an limistéar agus na huiscí ann lena mbainfidh an t-ordú atá beartaithe;
(b) foilseoidh sé san Iris Oifigiúil agus i nuachtán laethúil amháin ar a laghad a fhoilsítear sa Stát fógra faoin gcineál ordaithe atá beartaithe, agus i dteannta an méid sin roimhe seo déarfar san fhógra sin—
(i) go bhféadfar uiríolla agus agóidí maidir leis an ordú atá beartaithe a dhéanamh i scríbhinn chun an Aire i rith na tréimhse sin (agus údaraítear leis seo uiríolla agus agóidí den sórt sin a dhéanamh), agus
(ii) go bhféadfar cóipeanna de na doiciméid a thaiscfear de bhun an ailt seo a iniúchadh aon tráth réasúnach i rith na tréimhse sin, agus cad é an áit nó cad iad na háiteanna ina bhféadfar na doiciméid sin a iniúchadh.
(4) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire, más cuí leis, ag féachaint d'aon uiríolla nó agóidí a dhéanfar faoi fho-alt (3) den alt seo, duine a cheapadh chun fiosrúchán a dhéanamh agus tuarascáil a thabhairt dó i scríbhinn maidir leis an ordú atá beartaithe.
(b) I gcás a gceapfaidh an tAire duine faoin bhfo-alt seo chun fiosrúchán a dhéanamh, beidh gach duine a dhéanfaidh agóid nó uiríoll maidir leis an ordú atá beartaithe i dteideal láithriú agus éisteacht a fháil (go pearsanta nó trí abhcóide nó aturnae) ag an éisteacht.
(5) (a) Más rud é, tar éis don Aire ceanglais fho-alt (3) den alt seo a chomhlíonadh agur tar éis dó aon tuarascáil a bhreithniú a tugadh dó faoi fho-alt (4) den alt seo, nó i gcás nár tugadh aon tuarascáil den sórt sin, ar aon uiríolla a rinneadh faoin bhfo-alt sin (3) agus ar aon agóidí a rinneadh amhlaidh agus nár tarraingíodh siar, gurb é a thuairim, d'ainneoin aon cheart a bheith ag an bpobal iascaireacht a dhéanamh sna huiscí lena mbainfeadh an t-ordú beartaithe dá ndéanfaí é, gur le leas an phobail é dá ndéanfaí ordú faoin alt seo, féadfaidh sé ordú den sórt sin a dhéanamh san fhoirm a beartaíodh i dtosach nó fara cibé athrú nó leasú a mheasfaidh sé is iomchuí in imthosca an cháis.
(b) I gcás a ndéanfaidh an tAire ordú faoin alt seo, déanfaidh sé, a luaithe is féidir, fógra a fhoilsiú san Iris Oifigiúil agus i nuachtán laethúil amháin ar a laghad a fhoilsítear sa Stát á rá go ndearna sé an t-ordú.
(6) Ní chúlghairfidh an tAire ordú a rinneadh faoin alt seo mura deimhin leis gur le leas an phobail sin a dhéanamh.
(7) Aon duine arb éagóir leis ordú a rinneadh faoin alt seo féadfaidh sé, laistigh den tréimhse ocht lá is fiche dar tosach an lá a rinneadh fógra á rá go ndearnadh an t-ordú a fhoilsiú de bhun an ailt seo san Iris Oifigiúil, achomharc a dhéanamh chun na hArd-Chúirte in aghaidh an ordaithe agus is cinneadh críochnaitheach cinneadh na hArd-Chúirte ar an achomharc sin agus ní bheidh sé inachomhairc.
(8) Tiocfaidh ordú faoin alt seo i bhfeidhm—
(a) i gcás gan aon achomharc ina leith a dhéanamh faoin alt seo, ar bheith caite don tréimhse ina bhféadfar achomharc den sórt sin a dhéanamh,
(b) i gcás achomharc den sórt sin a dhéanamh, an lá tar éis an lae a dhaingneofar an t-ordú de dhroim achomhairc, nó i gcás an t-achomharc a tharraingt siar, ar bheith caite don tréimhse a luaitear i mír (a) den fho-alt seo nó an lá díreach tar éis an lae a tharraingeofar siar an t-achomharc, cibé acu is déanaí.
(9) (a) Faoi réir fho-alt (10) den alt seo féadfaidh an tAire, aon uair agus a mhinice is cuí leis, ar an táille fhorordaithe (más ann) a bheith íoctha leis, le ceadúnas (ar a dtugtar “ceadúnas dobharshaothraithe” san alt seo) údarás a thabhairt, faoi réir cibé coinníollacha is cuí leis agus a shonróidh sé sa cheadúnas, do dhuine a shonrófar sa cheadúnas cibé oibríochtaí i ndáil le dobharshaothrú a shonrófar amhlaidh a sheoladh in áit nó in uiscí a shonrófar amhlaidh, ar áit é nó ar uiscí iad atá laistigh de limistéar ainmnithe, agus i dteannta a bhfuil ráite anseo roimhe seo féadfaidh an tAire, más cuí leis, teorainneacha na háite nó na n-uiscí a bhfuil an ceadúnas deonaithe ina leith a shonrú, trí léarscáil nó ar shlí eile, i gceadúnas dobharshaothraithe.
(b) Féadfaidh an tAire, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, táillí is iníoctha i leith cheadúnais arna ndeonú ag an Aire faoin alt seo (seachas ceadúnais faoi fho-alt (15)) a fhorordú.
(c) Déanfar gach táille a gheobhaidh an tAire faoin alt seo a íoc isteach sa Státchiste, agus a chur chun tairbhe don Státchiste, i cibé slí a ordóidh an tAire Airgeadais.
(10) (a) Ní dheonófar ceadúnas dobharshaothraithe chun gabháil do dhobharshaothrú laistigh de theorainneacha aon leaba oisrí nó aon iascaigh oisrí is leaba oisrí nó iascach oisrí a thuairiscítear in alt 245 (2) (b) den Phríomh-Acht nó ceann lena mbaineann ceadúnas leaba oisrí nó ordú um iascach oisrí, gan toiliú ón duine a bhfuil teideal tairbhiúil aige de thuras na huaire chun na leapa oisrí nó, de réir mar a bheidh, chun an iascaigh oisrí.
(b) Ní dheonófar ceadúnas dobharshaothraithe chun gabháil do dhobharshaothrú laistigh de theorainneacha iascaigh eisiataigh ach amháin—
(i) d'úinéir an iascaigh sin, nó
(ii) le toiliú i scríbhinn ón úinéir sin.
(c) Ní fhorléireofar ceadúnas dobharshaothraithe mar ní a chealaíonn nó a chúngaíonn aon cheart ar aon chuid nó chuig aon chuid nó thar aon chuid den chladach atá ar sealúchas ag aon duine in aon slí a thuairiscítear in alt 267 den Phríomh-Acht nó aon cheart iascaigh eisiataigh, gan toiliú an duine a bhfuil teideal tairbhiúil aige chun an chirt.
(d) I gcás a ndeonófar ceadúnas dobharshaothraithe le toiliú aon úinéara agus go sonrófar tréimhse sa toiliú sin, is ar feadh na tréimhse sin amháin a fhanfaidh an ceadúnas i bhfeidhm.
(e) Faoi réir mhír (d) den fho-alt seo, is ceadúnas suthain nó ceadúnas infhoirceanta, de réir mar a shonrófar ann, ceadúnas dobharshaothraithe, agus beidh sé ina cheangal ar an Stát agus ar gach uile dhuine agus oibreoidh sé chun go mbeidh ar chumas an duine dá ndeonófar é, a oidhrí, a sheiceadóirí, a riarthóirí agus a shannaithe, cibé oibríochtaí a bheidh sonraithe ann a sheoladh dá réir, saor ó gach uile cheart, teideal, eastát nó leas (más ann) tosaíochta nó eile, agus i dteannta an méid sin roimhe seo, beidh ag an duine a bhfuil teideal aige, de thuras na huaire, chun sochar an cheadúnais teideal, laistigh de na teorainneacha a bheidh sonraithe sa cheadúnas, an ceart eisiatach chun na hoibríochtaí a bheidh sonraithe amhlaidh a sheoladh agus i bhfeidhmiú an chirt sin féadfaidh sé, faoi réir aon choinníoll a bheidh sonraithe chuige sin sa cheadúnas—
(i) aon ní a thaisceadh, a shíolrú, a bhailiú nó a thógáil in aon séasúr,
(ii) aon ní a thógáil nó a aistriú agus é a thaisceadh nó a chur in aon áit is cuí leis, agus
(iii) aon ní a dhéanamh, a cheapadh nó a chothabháil i leith nó chun críocha aon oibríochta den sórt sin.
(f) Féadfaidh an tAire aon cheadúnas dobharshaothraithe a leasú chun éifeacht a thabhairt d'aon chomhaontú nó gealltanas arna thabhairt nó arna dhéanamh, tar éis dáta an cheadúnais, ag aon duine nó thar ceann aon duine a bhfuil teideal aige chun sochar an cheadúnais le haon duine eile.
(g) Bainfidh ailt 263 agus 264 den Phríomh-Acht, modhnaithe mar is gá, le haon oibríocht a sheolfar de bhun ceadúnas faoin alt seo mar a bhaineann siad le hiascach oisrí a deonaíodh faoi ordú um iascach oisrí.
(h) Ní dheonóidh an tAire, tar éis tosach feidhme an ailt seo, ceadúnas leaba oisrí (Acht 1959) ná ní dhéanfaidh sé, tar éis an tosach feidhme sin, ordú um iascach oisrí (Acht 1959) agus forléireofar ailt 245 (1) agus 256 den Phríomh-Acht agus beidh éifeacht leo faoi réir na bhforálacha sin roimhe seo den mhír seo.
(11) D'ainneoin aon ní sa Phríomh-Acht nó in aon ionstraim faoi, féadfaidh ceadúnaí agus aon duine ag gníomhú faoi ordacháin ceadúnaí, faoi réir na gcoinníollacha a bheidh sonraithe sa cheadúnas, aon cheann de na nithe a údaraítear leis an gceadúnas a dhéanamh.
(12) (a) Faoi réir fho-alt (14) den alt seo, féadfaidh an tAire ceadúnas dobharshaothraithe a chúlghairm nó a leasú má mheasann sé gur le leas an phobail sin a dhéanamh.
(b) Féadfaidh an tAire, gan dochar do ghinearáltacht mhír (a) den fho-alt seo (ach faoi réir fho-alt (14) den alt seo), ceadúnas dobharshaothraithe a chúlghairm más deimhin leis go bhfuil sárú déanta ar aon choinníoll a shonraítear sa cheadúnas nó nach bhfuil an t-iascach dobharshaothraithe lena mbaineann an ceadúnas á chothabháil i gceart.
(13) I gcás a mbeartóidh an tAire ordú faoin alt seo a dhéanamh, féadfaidh duine, i rith na tréimhse a shonrófar i bhfógra a fhoilseofar de bhun fho-alt (3) den alt seo, aon doiciméad a bheidh taiscthe de bhun an fho-ailt sin (3) i ndáil leis an ordú atá beartaithe a iniúchadh aon tráth réasúnach.
(14) Beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas i ndáil le ceadúnas dobharshaothraithe a leasú nó a chúlghairm—
(a) Ní leasóidh ná ní chúlghairfidh an tAire an ceadúnas mura mbeidh agus go dtí go mbeidh fógra scríofa ocht lá is fiche ar a laghad tugtha aige leis an bpost don cheadúnaí á rá go bhfuil leasú nó cúlghairm, cibé acu é, ar an gceadúnas á bhreithniú ag an Aire,
(b) déarfaidh an fógra freisin—
(i) i gcás a luafar ann go bhfuil leasú an cheadúnais á bhreithniú ag an Aire, cad é an leasú sonraithe atá á bhreithniú agus cad iad na forais ar a bhfuil sé á bhreithniú amhlaidh, nó
(ii) i gcás a luafar ann go bhfuil cúlghairm an cheadúnais á bhreithniú ag an Aire, cad iad na forais ar a bhfuil an chúlghairm sin á bhreithniú amhlaidh,
(c) breithneoidh an tAire aon uiríoll i ndáil leis an leasú nó leis an gcúlghairm sin, cibé acu é, a dhéanfaidh an ceadúnaí chuige roimh dhul in éag don fhógra,
(d) i gcás a ndéanfaidh an tAire, de bhun fho-alt (12) (a) den alt seo, ceadúnas dobharshaothraithe a chúlghairm, beidh teideal ag an gceadúnaí go n-íocfaidh an tAire cúiteamh leis mar gheall ar aon chaillteanas a bhain dó mar gheall ar an gcúlghairm, agus déanfar, cheal comhaontú, méid an chúitimh sin a chinneadh faoi réim agus de réir an Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919.
(15) (a) Féadfaidh duine a bhí, díreach roimh dháta an Achta seo a rith, ag gabháil do dhobharshaothrú ceadúnas a iarraidh ar an Aire faoin bhfo-alt seo agus déanfaidh an tAire, más deimhin leis go raibh an duine ag gabháil dó go dleathach, faoi réir cibé coinníollacha a mheasfaidh an tAire is iomchuí agus a shonróidh sé sa cheadúnas, a údarú don duine na hoibríochtaí i ndáil leis an dobharshaothrú ar deimhin leis an Aire i ndáil leo go raibh an duine sin ag gabháil dóibh amhlaidh (agus sonrófar na hoibríochtaí sin amhlaidh) a sheoladh san áit nó sna huiscí ina raibh an dobharshaothrú á sheoladh amhlaidh (agus sonrófar an áit sin nó na huiscí sin sa cheadúnas).
(b) (i) Bainfidh fo-alt (10) (a) den alt seo le ceadúnas faoin bhfo-alt seo mar a bhaineann sé le ceadúnas dobharshaothraithe.
(ii) Bainfidh fo-alt (10) (e) den alt seo le ceadúnas faoin bhfo-alt seo ach chun críocha a bhfuil anseo roimhe seo forléireofar é ionann is dá gcuirfí “Is ceadúnas suthain ceadúnas faoi fho-alt (15) den alt seo” in ionad “Faoi réir mhír (d) den fho-alt seo is ceadúnas suthain nó ceadúnas infhoirceanta, de réir mar a shonrófar ann, ceadúnas dobharshaothraithe”.
(c) Aon duine arb éagóir leis cinneadh an Aire maidir le ceadúnas faoin alt seo féadfaidh sé, tráth nach déanaí ná tríocha lá tar éis an lae a rinneadh an cinneadh, fógra a sheirbheáil ar an Aire i dtaobh achomharc chun an Eadránaí in aghaidh an chinnidh, agus féadfaidh an tEadránaí, de dhroim an achomhairc sin, an cinneadh a dhaingniú, modhnaithe nó gan mhodhnú, nó féadfaidh sé an cinneadh a fhreaschur.
(16) I gcás a ndéanfaidh an tAire ordú faoin alt seo, ansin, fad a bheidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm, ní dheonóidh an tAire aon cheadúnas oiliúna éisc maidir le haon áit laistigh den limistéar a bheidh sonraithe san ordú.
(17) I gcás—
(a) a ndéanfaidh duine trí fhoghail, iascaireacht nó eile, cur isteach ar ní a bheidh déanta de bhun ceadúnais dobharshaothraithe, agus
(b) gur gan cead ón gceadúnaí a dhéantar an cur isteach sin,
d'ainneoin aon cheart iascaireachta a bheith ag an bpobal beidh an duine a bheidh ag cur isteach amhlaidh ciontach i gcion agus dlífear—
(c) ar é a chiontú ann go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná £500, nó de rogha na cúirte, príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná sé mhí nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air,
(d) ar é a chiontú ann ar díotáil, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000, nó de rogha na cúirte, príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
(18) Tiocfaidh an t-alt seo i bhfeidhm cibé lá a shocróidh an tAire chuige sin le hordú.
(19) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “dobharshaothrú”, ach amháin in “ceadúnas dobharshaothraithe” oiliúint aon speiceas éisc, dobharainmhí inveirteabrach is cuma cad é a ghnáthóg nó dobharfhoirm aon bhia atá oiriúnach chun iasc a chothú;
ciallaíonn “ceadúnas dobharshaothraithe” ceadúnas arna dheonú ag an Aire faoin alt seo;
ciallaíonn “limistéar ainmnithe” limistéar arna ainmniú de thuras na huaire le hordú faoin alt seo;
ciallaíonn “ceadúnas oiliúna éisc” ceadúnas arna dheonú faoi alt 15 den Phríomh-Acht;
ciallaíonn “ceadúnaí” an duine a ndeonófar ceadúnas faoin alt seo dó nó an duine ag a bhfuil teideal, de thuras na huaire, de bhua fho-alt (10) (e) den alt seo, chun sochar an cheadúnais;
ciallaíonn “ceadúnas leaba oisrí” ceadúnas leaba oisrí de réir bhrí Chuid XIV den Phríomh-Acht;
tá le “ordú um iascach oisrí (Acht 1959)”, “ceadúnas leaba oisrí (Acht 1959)” agus “ordú um iascach oisrí” na bríonna a shanntar dóibh, faoi seach, le Cuid XIV den Phríomh-Acht.
Tobhach bradan.
55.—(1) San alt seo—
ní fholaíonn “céad-díolachán nó aon-díolachán” céad-díolachán nó aon-díolachán ag an gceadúnaí faoi cheadúnas iascaireachta a dhéantar bona fide le duine chun a úsáide pearsanta;
tá le “Limistéar Bhun an Phobail” an bhrí a shanntar do “Líomatáiste Mhagh Bhile” le hAcht Iascaigh an Fheabhail, 1952;
ní fholaíonn “bradán” bradán atá leasaithe agus ar coimeád i stáin, i mbuidéil, i searróga nó i gcoimeádáin dá samhail ina mbeidh codanna d'iasc nó táirgí éisc.
(2) (a) Faoi réir fho-alt (5) den alt seo, féadfaidh an tAire ó am go ham le hordú a fhoráil go n-íocfar leis an Aire tobhach de réir an ráta fhorordaithe ar gach céad-díolachán nó ar gach aon-díolachán bradán.
(b) Ríomhfar an tobhach sin de réir an ráta fhorordaithe agus measúnófar é ar an bpraghas a fuarthas ar an gcéaddíolachán nó ar an aon-díolachán nó i cibé slí eile a fhorordófar.
(c) Sa mhír sin roimhe seo den fho-alt seo déanfar an tagairt don phraghas ar an gcéad-díolachán nó ar an aon-díolachán a fhorléiriú, i gcás ar ceannaitheoir lasmuigh den Stát an ceannaitheoir, mar thagairt don phraghas atá, de réir na rialachán faoi fho-alt (3) den alt seo, inchurtha i leith an díolacháin sin.
(d) Faoi réir fho-alt (5) den alt seo, beidh an tobhach faoin alt seo le híoc—
(i) i gcás arb é an ceadúnaí faoi cheadúnas iascaireachta a dhéanfaidh an chéad-díolachán nó an t-aondíolachán le déileálaí ceadúnaithe bradán nó le dílseánach aon óstán, teach aíochta, proinnteach nó áitreabh nó áit eile sa Stát ina gcuirtear cothú agus iostas nó béilí ar fáil ar luaíocht, ag an déileálaí nó ag an dílseánach sin, agus
(ii) in aon chás eile, ag an duine arb é an díoltóir é ar an gcéad-díolachán nó ar an aon-díolachán.
(3) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire ó am go ham, tar éis comhairle a ghlacadh leis an Aire Airgeadais, an ráta a bheidh le híoc faoin alt seo ar gach céad-díolachán nó ar gach aondíolachán bradán agus modh an íoca agus, i gcás díolacháin inar ceannaitheoir lasmuigh den Stát an ceannaitheoir, na praghsanna is inchurtha i leith na ndíolachán sin, a fhorordú le rialacháin.
(b) Féadfar rátaí éagsúla tobhaigh faoin alt seo a fhorordú i gcóir tréimhsí éagsúla agus, i gcás díolacháin inar ceannaitheoir lasmuigh den Stát an ceannaitheoir, i gcóir aicmí éagsúla díolachán.
(c) Féadfar modhanna éagsúla measúnachta faoin alt seo a fhorordú i gcóir aicmí éagsúla díolachán i gcás nach ceannaitheoir lasmuigh den Stát an ceannaitheoir.
(d) Nuair a bheidh an tAire ag ullmhú rialacháin a bheidh le déanamh faoin alt seo d'fhorordú praghsanna is inchurtha i leith díolachán cuirfidh sé san áireamh na margadhphraghsanna a bheidh ar rith an tráth sin sa Stát ar chéad-díolacháin nó ar aon-díolacháin bradán.
(4) Íocfar isteach sa Chiste Caomhanta Bradán aon airgead a gheobhaidh an tAire faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo.
(5) (a) Mura ndéarfaidh ordú faoin alt seo go sainráite gur le céad-díolacháin nó le haon-díolacháin bradán i limistéar Bhun an Phobail a bhaineann sé, ní fhorléireofar an t-ordú mar ordú a bhaineann amhlaidh.
(b) Maidir le hordú faoin alt seo ina bhfuil an fhoráil dá dtagraítear i mír (a) den fho-alt seo, féadfaidh sé, más cuí leis an Aire, foráil a bheith ann freisin do cheachtar ní nó don dá ní seo a leanas:
(i) go n-íocfar le duine forordaithe airgead is iníoctha ar scór tobhaigh faoin alt seo agus a bhaineann le céaddíolacháin nó le haon-díolacháin bradán i limistéar Bhun an Phobail,
(ii) go ndéanfar aon airgead den sórt sin, ar é a fháil go cuí, a dhiúscairt ar shlí fhorordaithe.
(c) I gcás ordú faoin alt seo a bhaineann le céad-díolacháin nó le haon-díolacháin bradán i limistéar Bhun an Phobail a bheith i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire, forléireofar forálacha an ailt seo agus beidh éifeacht leo, a mhéid a bhaineann siad leis an limistéar sin, faoi réir cibé modhnuithe (más ann) is gá ag féachaint do théarmaí an ordaithe.
(6) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh á cheangal ar aon duine a bhfuil tobhach faoin alt seo iníoctha aige, nó ar aon duine is d'aicme nó de thuairisc fhorordaithe—
(a) taifid a choimeád sa tslí fhorordaithe ar an meáchan bradán a láimhsíodh i gcúrsa a ghnó agus ina theannta sin—
(i) i gcás ar cheannaigh sé na bradáin sin, taifid ar an bpraghas a d'íoc sé orthu, agus
(ii) i gcás nár cheannaigh sé na bradáin sin amhlaidh, taifid ar an bpraghas a fuair sé orthu, agus
(iii) i gceachtar cás den sórt sin, cibé sonraí eile (más ann) a fhorordófar,
(b) cibé saoráidí a thabhairt chun na taifid sin a iniúchadh agus cibé tuairisceáin a fhorordófar a thabhairt don Aire nó do cibé duine eile a fhorordófar.
(7) I gcás—
(a) nach deimhin leis an Aire maidir le praghas a taifeadadh i ndáil le bradáin áirithe i gcomhlíonadh airbheartaithe rialacháin faoin alt seo nach é an praghas é a fuarthas ar chéad-díolachán nó ar aon-díolachán na mbradán, agus
(b) go gcreideann sé le réasún go bhféadfaí praghas is airde ná an praghas a taifeadadh amhlaidh a fháil ar an díol sin, féadfaidh sé an praghas is airde sin a chinneadh i scríbhinn,
agus i gcás a gcinnfear praghas is airde den sórt sin, ansin chun críocha an ailt seo measfar gurb é an praghas is airde a cinneadh amhlaidh an praghas a fuarthas ar chéad-díolachán nó ar aon-díolachán na mbradán lena mbaineann an cinneadh.
(8) Aon duine a sháróidh, le gníomh nó le faillí, aon rialachán faoin alt seo beidh sé ciontach i gcion agus dlífear ar é a chiontú ann go hachomair fíneáil nach mó ná £500 a chur air.
(9) Gach suim is iníoctha ag duine i gcóir nó ar chuntas tobhaigh faoin alt seo is fiach conartha shimplí í a bheidh dlite den duine sin don duine lenarb iníoctha í faoin alt seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoin alt seo agus beidh sí inghnóthaithe dá réir sin in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla.
(10) In aon imeachtaí dlí in aghaidh duine mar gheall ar aon airgead a éilítear a bheith dlite den duine i leith tobhach faoin alt seo, beidh deimhniú faoi shéala an Aire nó, i gcás ar i leith bradáin a díoladh i limistéar Bhun an Phobail atá an tobhach iníoctha, faoi láimh nó faoi shéala an duine a bheidh forordaithe ag an Aire de bhun fho-alt (5) (b) (i) den alt seo, á dheimhniú gur dhligh an duine tobhach de mhéid sonraithe a íoc faoin alt seo agus go bhfuil suim shonraithe dlite den duine agus gan íoc aige ar scór an tobhaigh, mar aon le deimhniú faoin láimh nó faoin séala sin á dheimhniú nach bhfuil an tsuim íoctha ag an duine, ina bhfianaise prima facie maidir leis an tobhach a bheith dlite agus maidir lena mhéid agus maidir leis an tsuim atá dlite den duine agus gan íoc aige ina leith.
(11) Is forálacha i dteannta, agus ní forálacha in ionad, fhorálacha alt 163 den Phríomh-Acht forálacha fho-alt (6) den alt seo.
CUID VI
Ilghnéitheach
Toirmeasc ar iasc áirithe a dhíol.
56.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire le hordú a thoirmeasc aon iasc a dhíol, agus aon iasc a thairiscint lena ndíol, aon tráth le linn tréimhse sonraithe aon bhliain (tréimhse dá ngairtear “tréimhse bhliantúil” anseo feasta san alt seo)—
(a) is iasc de speiceas a bheidh sonraithe san ordú, nó
(b) is iasc—
(i) a gabhadh le slat agus ruaim, agus
(ii) de speiceas a bheidh sonraithe amhlaidh.
(2) Féadfaidh ordú faoin alt seo—
(a) feidhm a bheith aige ar fud an Stáit nó i limistéar áirithe nó i limistéir áirithe den Stát agus a bheidh sonraithe amhlaidh.
(b) tréimhse bhliantúil áirithe a shonrú i ndáil leis an Stát go léir nó tréimhsí éagsúla den sórt sin a shonrú i ndáil le limistéir éagsúla den sórt sin.
(3) Bainfidh ordú faoin alt seo le haon iasc—
(a) i gcás ar de bhun mhír (a) d'fho-alt (1) den alt seo a dhéanfar an t-ordú, is den speiceas a bheidh sonraithe san ordú, agus
(b) i gcás ar de bhun mhír (b) den fho-alt sin (1) a dhéanfar an t-ordú, a gabhadh le slat agus ruaim agus is de speiceas a bheidh sonraithe san ordú.
(4) I gcás ordú faoin alt seo a bheith i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire, ní dhéanfaidh duine aon iasc lena mbaineann an t-ordú a dhíol ná a thairiscint lena ndíol—
(a) i gcás feidhm a bheith ag an ordú ar fud an Stáit nó i ndáil le limistéar áirithe nó le limistéir áirithe den Stát agus nach mbeidh ach tréimhse bhliantúil amháin sonraithe ann, in aon áit sa Stát nó sa limistéar sin nó in aon limistéar den sórt sin, de réir mar is iomchuí, tráth ar bith i rith na tréimhse sin,
(b) i gcás a mbeidh tréimhsí bliantúla éagsúla sonraithe san ordú i ndáil le limistéir éagsúla den Stát, in aon áit i limistéar den sórt sin tráth ar bith i rith na tréimhse bliantúla a bheidh sonraithe amhlaidh i ndáil leis an limistéar.
(5) Duine a sháróidh fo-alt (4) den alt seo beidh sé ciontach i gcion agus ar é a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil (nach mó san iomlán ná £600) nach mó a méid ná £500 mar aon le méid nach mó ná £50 ar gach bradán agus £10 ar gach iasc eile a ndearnadh an cion ina leith, a chur air.
Toirmeasc ar líonta nó líonra áirithe a dhíol.
57.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire le hordú a thoirmeasc líonta nó líonra d'aicme nó de thuairisc fhorordaithe a dhíol.
(2) Duine a dhíolfaidh líon nó líonra de shárú ar ordú faoin alt seo beidh sé ciontach i gcion agus dlífear ar é a chiontú go hachomair fíneáil nach mó ná £500 a chur air.
(3) Más rud é in aon imeachtaí mar gheall ar chion faoin alt seo—
(a) go gcruthóidh an cosantóir—
(i) gur thug sé, roimh an díolachán lena mbaineann an cion a líomhnaítear, fógra i scríbhinn don Aire á rá go raibh ar intinn aige líonta nó líonra den aicme nó den tuairisc fhorordaithe iomchuí a dhíol, agus
(ii) go ndearna sé fiafraí den cheannaitheoir roimh an díolachán sin i dtaobh na gcríocha ar chucu a beartaíodh an líon nó an líonra iomchuí a úsáid, agus
(iii) gur choimeád sé taifead ar an modh a d'ordaigh an tAire faoi fho-alt (4) den alt seo ar thoradh a fhiafraithe, agus
(b) go dtabharfaidh an cosantóir an taifead sin ar aird don chúirt, agus, i gcás ar iarr an tAire nó ar iarradh thar ceann an Aire ar an gcosantóir sin a dhéanamh, go gcruthóidh sé gur thug sé an taifead sin ar aird d'oifigeach don Aire laistigh d'am réasúnach agus gur cheadaigh sé don oifigeach sin é a iniúchadh, agus
(c) gur deimhin leis an gcúirt—
(i) gur de mheon macánta a rinneadh an fhiafraí, agus
(ii) gur réasúnach an rud é don chosantóir in imthosca an cháis, ag féachaint do thoradh na fiafraí, a chreidiúint nach raibh sé beartaithe an líon nó an líonra sin a úsáid le haghaidh iascaireachta ná i ndáil le hiascaireacht,
éigiontófar é sa chion.
(4) I gcás a bhfaighidh an tAire fógra i scríbhinn ó dhuine á rá go bhfuil ar intinn aige líon nó líonra d'aicme nó de thuairisc a bheidh sonraithe in ordú faoin alt seo a dhíol, tabharfaidh an tAire, a luaithe is féidir, ordacháin don duine maidir leis an tslí a mbeidh taifead ar thoradh na fiafraí a dhéanfaidh sé chun críocha fho-alt (3) den alt seo le coimeád.
Clár Duánaithe Breac, Garbhéisc agus Eisc Mhara.
58.—(1) Bunóidh agus cothabhálfaidh gach bord réigiúnach clár ar a dtabharfar, agus dá ngairtear san Acht seo, “Clár Duánaithe Breac, Garbhéisc agus Éisc Mhara”.
(2) (a) Ar an suibscríobh bliantúil iomchuí a íoc le bord réigiúnach déanfar duine a chlárú de réir mhír (b) den fho-alt seo sa chlár a chothabhálann an bord sin, agus nuair a bheidh duine ag déanamh iarratais ar chlárú faoin bhfo-alt seo, sonróidh an t-iarratasóir, le linn dó an t-iarratas a dhéanamh, cé acu de na hearnálacha seo a leanas inar mian leis go gclárófaí é, eadhon, mar dhuánaí breac, nó mar dhuánaí garbhéisc, nó mar dhuánaí éisc mhara.
(b) Déanfaidh an bord réigiúnach lena mbaineann, ar iarratas a fháil ar chlárú sa chlár, mar aon leis an suibscríobh bliantúil iomchuí—
(i) i gcás a sonróidh an t-iarratasóir gur mian leis go gclárófaí é mar dhuánaí breac, é a chlárú sa cháil sin sa chlár,
(ii) i gcás a sonróidh an t-iarratasóir gur mian leis go gclárófaí é mar dhuánaí garbhéisc, é a chlárú sa cháil sin sa chlár,
(iii) i gcás a sonróidh an t-iarratasóir gur mian leis go gclárófaí é mar dhuánaí éisc mhara, é a chlárú sa cháil sin sa chlár, agus
(iv) i gcás nach gcomhlíonfaidh an t-iarratasóir ceanglas mhír (a) den fho-alt seo go sonródh sé an earnáil inar mian leis go gclárófaí é, é a chlárú sa chlár mar dhuine nár vótáil.
(c) Más rud é, an 31ú lá de Nollaig aon bhliain, go mbeidh duine, seachas duine le teideal faoi fho-alt (4) den alt seo, cláraithe i gclár, beidh sé i dteideal fanacht cláraithe amhlaidh ar feadh ré reatha na chéad bhliana eile má dhéanann sé, agus amháin má dhéanann sé, roimh an lá sa chéad bhliain eile sin arb é an lá é a bheidh socraithe de thuras na huaire ag an Aire faoi fho-alt (5) den alt seo, an suibscríobh bliantúil iomchuí a íoc leis an mbord réigiúnach a chothabhálann an clár.
(d) Más rud é aon bhliain, maidir le duine a bhí, an 31ú lá de Nollaig ba dheireanaí roimhe sin cláraithe i gclár, go mainneoidh sé an suibscríobh bliantúil iomchuí a íoc roimh an lá sa bhliain sin arb é an lá é a bheidh socraithe amhlaidh de thuras na huaire, déanfaidh an bord réigiúnach a chothabhálann an clár a ainm a bhaint láithreach den chlár.
(3) Féadfaidh aon duine atá cláraithe i gclár, trí iarratas i scríbhinn a dhéanamh chuig an mbord réigiúnach lena mbaineann ionas go bhfaighidh an bord sin é lá éigin i mí Eanáir aon bhliain áirithe, a iarraidh ar an mbord sin an clár a leasú trína athrú ón earnáil ina bhfuil sé cláraithe an tráth sin go dtí earnáil eile a shonrófar san iarratas, agus ar iarratas faoin bhfo-alt seo a fháil go cuí géillfidh bord réigiúnach don iarratas agus leasóidh sé dá réir sin an clár a chothabhálann siad.
(4) (a) Faoi réir mhír (d) den fho-alt seo, duine a bhí, díreach sular díscaoileadh an tIontaobhas, ina chomhalta saoil den Iontaobhas, déanfaidh bord réigiúnach, tar éis don duine sin iarratas a dhéanamh chuige, agus ar é do dhéanamh dear bhú i bhfoirm a bheidh ceadaithe chun críocha an fho-ailt seo ag an Aire, é a chlárú sa Chlár Duánaithe Breac, Garbhéisc agus Eisc Mhara a chothabhálann an bord.
(b) Féadfaidh duine atá cláraithe i gclár faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo a iarraidh i scríbhinn go mbainfí a ainm den chlár agus ar an iarratas sin a fháil géillfidh an bord réigiúnach lena mbaineann don iarratas.
(c) Bainfidh míreanna (a) agus (b) d'fho-alt (2) den alt seo le hiarratais faoin bhfo-alt seo mar a bhaineann siad le hiarratais faoin bhfo-alt sin ach faoi réir an mhodhnaithe seo a leanas, eadhon, nach dtabharfar aird ar cheanglais na míreanna sin a bhaineann le suibscríobhanna bliantúla.
(d) Ní bheidh duine dá dtagraítear i mír (a) den fho-alt seo i dteideal a chláraithe de bhua an fho-ailt seo aon tráth áirithe i mbreis agus Clár Duánaithe Breac, Garbhéisc agus Éisc Mhara amháin a chothabháiltear faoin Acht seo.
(5) Féadfaidh an tAire le rialacháin lá nó laethanta a shocrú chun críocha fho-alt (2) den alt seo agus féadfar aon lá den sórt sin a shocrú amhlaidh—
(a) i ndáil le haon bhliain nó aon bhlianta áirithe, nó
(b) i ndáil le bliain áirithe agus leis an mbliain dá éis sin, nó
(c) i ndáil le bliain ar bith.
(6) (a) Tagairtí san alt seo don suibscríobh bliantúil iomchuí is tagairtí iad do shuibscríobh bliantúil ina mbeidh cibé méid a shocróidh an tAire, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, de thuras na huaire chun críocha an ailt seo.
(b) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “clár”, ach amháin mar a n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt, an Clár Duánaithe Breac, Garbhéisc agus Éisc Mhara a chothabhálann bord réigiúnach;
ciallaíonn “cláraithe” cláraithe sa chlár.
(c) San alt seo agus sa chéad alt eile dá éis seo den Acht seo folaíonn “comhalta saoil den Iontaobhas” aon duine a shonraigh comhairle an Iontaobhais, de bhun Airteagail Chomhlachais an Iontaobhais, mar chomhalta deontóra.
Cearta áirithe iascaireachta a thabhairt d'iarchomhaltaí saoil den Iontaobhas agus do dhaoine ar Chlár Duánaithe Breac. Garbhéisc agus Éisc Mhara.
59.—(1) Duine a bhí, díreach sular díscaoileadh an tIontaobhas, ina chomhalta saoil den Iontaobhas, beidh de chead aige, faoi réir cibé sriantachtaí nó ceanglais eile, más ann, a mheasfaidh an tAire is iomchuí chun an t-iascach lena mbaineann a bhainistí go cuí agus ar sriantachtaí nó ceanglais iad atá forordaithe de thuras na huaire chun críocha an ailt seo—
(a) iascaireacht breac nó garbhéisc a dhéanamh de réir dlí in uiscí aon iascaigh a aistrítear chuig an bPríomh-Bhord le halt 35 den Acht seo fad a bheidh an leas ann a aistrítear amhlaidh chuig an bPríomh-Bhord ar marthain, agus
(b) i gcás an duine a bheith cláraithe de thuras na huaire de bhua alt 58 (4) den Acht seo i gClár Duánaithe Breac, Garbhéisc agus Éisc Mhara, fad a bheidh sé cláraithe amhlaidh, iascaireacht breac agus garbhéisc a dhéanamh de réir dlí in uiscí aon iascaigh—
(i) atá ar úinéireacht nó ar áitiú ag an mbord réigiúnach a chothabhálann an clár,
(ii) atá ar úinéireacht nó ar áitiú ag an bPríomh-Bhord (cibé acu a aistríodh an t-iascach sin chuig an bPríomh-Bhord leis an alt sin 35 nó a fuair an Príomh-Bhord é ar dhóigh eile).
(2) I gcás duine a bheith cláraithe ar dhóigh seachas de bhua alt 58 (4) den Acht seo i gClár Duánaithe Breac, Garbhéisc agus Éisc Mhara, ansin, fad a bheidh sé cláraithe amhlaidh, beidh de chead aige, faoi réir cibé sriantachtaí nó ceanglais eile, más ann, a mheasfaidh an tAire is iomchuí chun an t-iascach lena mbaineann a bhainistí go cuí agus ar sriantachtaí nó ceanglais iad atá forordaithe de thuras na huaire chun críocha an ailt seo, iascaireacht breac agus garbhéisc a dhéanamh de réir dlí in uiscí—
(a) de chuid aon iascaigh atá ar úinéireacht nó ar áitiú ag an mbord réigiúnach a chothabhálann an clár, agus
(b) de chuid aon iascaigh atá ar úinéireacht nó ar áitiú ag an bPríomh-Bhord.
(3) (a) Féadfaidh ordú faoi alt 37, 40, 41 nó 42 den Acht seo a fhoráil nach mbeidh feidhm ag na forálacha sin roimhe seo den alt seo i ndáil leis an iascach a gheofar nó a aistreofar leis an ordú, nó, i gcás dhá iascach nó níos mó a aistriú amhlaidh, nach mbeidh feidhm aige i ndáil le haon iascach den sórt sin, nó, de réir mar a fhorálfar amhlaidh, nach mbeidh feidhm aige ach i ndáil le cibé cinn de na hiascaigh sin a shonróidh an t-ordú.
(b) Féadfaidh an tAire le hordú a fhoráil nach mbeidh feidhm ag na forálacha sin roimhe seo den alt seo, seachas mír (a) den fho-alt seo, i ndáil le hiascach a gheobhaidh an Príomh-Bhord trí chomhaontú faoi alt 37 den Acht seo agus a bheidh sonraithe san ordú.
(4) I gcás iascach a bheith eisiata, le hordú faoin alt seo nó le hordú a thuairiscítear i bhfo-alt (3) (a) den alt seo, ó fheidhm fho-ailt (1) agus (2) den alt seo, forléireofar an t-alt seo agus beidh éifeacht leis faoi réir théarmaí an ordaithe.
Cumhachtaí an Aire ag oibriú iascaigh.
60.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, chun iascach atá ar úinéireacht aige a oibriú, gach ní a dhéanamh a mheasfaidh sé is gá chun an t-iascach sin a sheoladh mar ghnóthas tráchtála agus a d'fhéadfadh sé a dhéanamh dá mba phearsa aonair phríobháideach é agus é ina úinéir ar an iascach sin, agus gan dochar do ghinearáltacht na forála sin roimhe seo féadfaidh sé gach ní nó aon ní díobh seo a leanas a dhéanamh:
(a) iasc a cheannach agus a dhíol in aon áit;
(b) aon earra a cheannach nó a mhonarú atá riachtanach i ndáil le hiasc a ghabháil, a stóráil, a iompar, a chóireáil, a cheannach nó a dhíol;
(c) aon ghnó a sheoladh a bhaineann nó a ghabhann le hoibriú an iascaigh sin;
(d) conarthaí a dhéanamh;
(e) cibé daoine agus cibé líon daoine is cuí leis a fhostú;
(f) ceadúnais iascaireachta a cheannach.
(2) Déanfar luach saothair gach uile dhuine a bheidh fostaithe i ndáil leis an Aire d'oibriú aon iascach a bheidh ar úinéireacht aige a chinneadh le toiliú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí.
(3) Ní bhainfidh Acht Choimisinéirí na Stát-Sheirbhíse, 1956, ná Achtanna Rialaithe na Státseirbhíse, 1956 agus 1958, le haon duine arna fhostú nó arna cheapadh ag an Aire faoin alt seo.
Dliteanas an Aire nó an Phríomh-Bhoird i leith damáiste trí thuile.
61.—Ní bheidh aon ábhar éilimh ann in aghaidh an Aire nó an Phríomh-Bhoird i leith tuile nó damáiste iarmhartach eile mar gheall ar aon déanmhas a bheith ar marthain go leanúnach (lena n-áirítear cora iascaireachta nó damba muilinn iascaireachta a bhí, ar an dáta a dílsíodh iascach don Aire nó don Phríomh-Bhord nó a fuair an tAire nó an Príomh-Bhord iascach, ina chuid den iascach sin nó ar marthain san iascach sin) mura mbeidh an tAire nó an Príomh-Bhord, de réir mar is iomchuí, tar éis airde an déanmhais sin a mhéadú nó tar éis aon oscailtí nó bearnaí ann a dhúnadh a mhéid nach bhféadfaí iad a dhúnadh go dleathach ar an dáta sin.
Srian le halt 12 den Finance Act, 1895.
62.—Ní bhainfidh alt 12 den Finance Act, 1895 (a cheanglaíonn ionstraimí áirithe a sheachadadh do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim agus dleachtanna stampa áirithe a íoc) le maoin a aistrítear le halt 9 nó 35 den Acht seo nó le hordú faoi alt 10 den Acht seo a dhílsiú don Phríomh-Bhord nó do bhord réigiúnach.
Leasú ar alt 15 den Phríomh-Acht.
63.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 15 den Phríomh-Acht—
(a) trí “, ar an táille fhorordaithe (más ann) a íoc leis,” a chur isteach roimh “le ceadúnas” i bhfo-alt (1);
(b) trí na fo-ailt seo a leanas a chur leis:
“(6) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, táillí a fhorordú is iníoctha i leith cheadúnais arna ndeonú ag an Aire faoin alt seo.
(b) Déanfar gach táille a gheobhaidh an tAire faoin alt seo a íoc isteach sa Státchiste nó a chur chun tairbhe don Státchiste i cibé slí a ordóidh an tAire Airgeadais.
(7) Aon duine a bheidh ag gabháil d'oiliúint éisc ar dhóigh seachas faoi réim agus de réir cheadúnas faoin alt seo nó faoi alt 54 den Acht Iascaigh, 1980, beidh sé ciontach i gcion agus dlífear ar é a chiontú go hachomair fíneáil nach mó ná £500 a chur air.
(8) I gcás—
(a) duine a chuirfidh isteach trí iascaireacht nó eile ar aon ní a dhéantar de bhun cheadúnas arna dheonú ag an Aire faoin alt seo, agus
(b) gur gan cead ón duine dar deonaíodh an ceadúnas a dhéantar an cur isteach sin,
beidh an duine a dhéanfaidh an cur isteach sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus dlífear—
(c) ar é a chiontú ann go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná £500 a chur air,
(d) ar é a chiontú ann ar díotáil, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 a chur air.”.
Leasú ar alt 20 den Phríomh-Acht.
64.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 20 den Phríomh-Acht tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (4):
“(4) Féadfaidh an tAire le rialacháin teorainneacha cheantar iascaigh a athrú trí aon uiscí sonraithe atá i limistéar farraige, nó i gcuid den fharraige, a thuairiscítear i bhfomhír (i) nó (ii) d'alt 10 (9) (a) den Acht Iascaigh, 1980, a áireamh ann, agus taispeánfaidh rialacháin faoin bhfo-alt seo, faoi threoir léarscáil a bheidh sonraithe sna rialacháin, teorainneacha an cheantair nó na gceantar iascaigh iomchuí mar a bheidh siad athraithe leis na rialacháin.”
Leasú ar alt 50 den Phríomh-Acht.
65.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 50 den Phríomh-Acht—
(a) trí “ag an bPríomh-Bhord nó ag aon bhord réigiúnach” a chur in ionad “ag aon bhord coimeádaithe” i bhfo-alt (1), agus
(b) trí “maidir leis an bPríomh-Bhord nó le bord réigiúnach” a chur in ionad “maidir le bord coimeádaithe” i bhfo-alt (3),
agus tá na fo-ailt sin (1) agus (3), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i míreanna 1 agus 2, faoi seach, den Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
(2) Tiocfaidh fo-alt (1) den alt seo i ngníomh an lá ceaptha.
AN TÁBLA |
1.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire tráth ar bith, más cuí leis é, a ordú fiosrúchán a dhéanamh i dtaobh comhlíonadh a dhualgas ag an bPríomh-Bhord nó ag aon bhord réigiúnach agus féadfaidh sé duine ar bith a cheapadh chun an fiosrúchán sin a dhéanamh. |
2.—(3) Nuair a dhéanfar fiosrúchán maidir leis an bPríomh-Bhord nó le bord réigiúnach faoin alt seo, deimhneoidh an tAire méad an chaiteachais faoina ndeachaigh an tAire maidir leis an bhfiosrúchán sin, agus déanfaidh an tAire an méad a dheimhneofar amhlaidh a ghnóthú as ioncam an bhoird sin. |
Leasú ar alt 65 den Phríomh-Acht.
66.—Leasaítear leis seo fo-alt (1) d'alt 65 den Phríomh-Acht trí “don duine sin” a chur isteach roimh “an t-inneall sin a úsáid sa cheantar iascaigh sin”, agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú leis an alt seo agus le halt 46 (1) den Acht seo agus arna mhodhnú le halt 50 (1) den Acht seo, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(1)—Má dhéanann duine ar bith aon inneall sceidealta a úsáid nó a chur suas in aon cheantar iascaigh chun bradáin, bric nó eascanna a thógáil, agus gan gnáth-cheadúnas iascaireachta a bheith i bhfeidhm ina leith de thuras na huaire á údarú don duine sin an t-inneall sin a úsáid sa cheantar iascaigh sin, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus dlífear— |
(a) ar é a chiontú ann go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná £500 a chur air, |
(b) ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 nó de rogha na cúirte, príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile a chur air. |
Leasú ar alt 67 den Phríomh-Acht.
67.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 67 den Phríomh-Acht tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (9):
“(9) Gach gnáth-cheadúnas a eiseofar i leith innill iascaireachta (seachas slat agus ruaim) beidh ar a aghaidh—
(a) i gcás inneall a bheidh le húsáid in iascach eisiatach, ainm an duine (dá ngairtear ‘an t-úinéir’ san alt seo) a bheidh de thuras na huaire i dteideal an t-inneall sin a úsáid amhlaidh chun a thairbhe féin, nó
(b) i ngach cás eile, ainm agus seoladh an duine a íocfaidh an dleacht ceadúnais ar an inneall sin.
agus ina theannta sin, má dhéanann an duine sin, nó i gcás a mbainfidh an ceadúnas le hinneall a bheidh le húsáid amhlaidh, má dhéanann an t-úinéir, iarratas i scríbhinn chun na críche sin chuig an mbord réigiúnach lena mbaineann, ainm duine amháin eile ar a mhéid a bheidh sonraithe san iarratas, agus oibreoidh gach gnáth-cheadúnas a eiseofar amhlaidh chun a údarú d'aon duine a bheidh ainmnithe sa cheadúnas an t-inneall lena mbaineann sé a úsáid.”.
Leasú ar Chaibidil III de Chuid VI den Phríomh-Acht.
68.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 81 den Phríomh-Acht:
(a) trí “trí phunt” a chur in ionad “cúig scilling” i mír (a) d'fho-alt (2);
(b) trí “puint” a chur in ionad “sé phingin” i mír (b) agus i mír (c) d'fho-alt (2); agus
(c) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur leis an alt:
“(3) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire, ó am go ham, le hordú, an dleacht ceadúnais is iníoctha i leith gach cineál nó aon chineál de na cineálacha ceadúnas slaite breac a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt seo a athrú, agus i gcás ordú faoin bhfo-alt seo a bheith i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire, forléireofar fo-alt (2) den alt seo, arna leasú le halt 68 den Acht Iascaigh, 1980, agus beidh éifeacht leis, de réir théarmaí an ordaithe.
(b) Beidh feidhm ag fo-alt (7) d'alt 68 den Acht seo (a cuireadh isteach le halt 3 den Acht Iascaigh (Leasú), 1976) maidir le hordú faoin bhfo-alt seo mar atá feidhm aige maidir le hordú faoin alt sin.”;
agus tá an fo-alt sin (2), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 1 den Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
(2) Leasaítear leis seo alt 83 den Phríomh-Acht trí “méid na dleachta is iníoctha de thuras na huaire faoi alt 81 den Acht seo i leith an cheadúnais” a chur in ionad “suim cúig scilling” i mír (b) d'fho-alt (1) agus in ionad “suim sé phingin” i mír (c) d'fho-alt (2) agus d'fho-alt (3), agus tá an mhír sin (b), mír (c) den fho-alt sin (2) agus mír (c) den fho-alt sin (3), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i míreanna 2, 3 agus 4, faoi seach, den Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
1. (2) Beidh dleacht mar a leanas iníoctha ar na ceadúnais sin— |
(a) ceadúnas slaite breac (ginearálta), dleacht ceadúnais trí phunt, |
(b) ceadúnas slaite breac (bruach-úinéir), dleacht ceadúnais puint, |
(c) ceadúnas slaite breac (sóisear), dleacht ceadúnais puint. |
2. (b) go dtairgfidh an duine sin méid na dleachta is iníoctha de thuras na huaire faoi alt 81 den Acht seo i leith an cheadúnais, |
3. (c) go dtairgfidh an duine sin méid na dleachta is iníoctha de thuras na huaire faoi alt 81 den Acht seo i leith an cheadúnais, |
4. (c) go dtairgfidh an duine sin méid na dleachta is iníoctha de thuras na huaire faoi alt 81 den Acht seo i leith an cheadúnais, |
Leasú ar ailt 159 agus 160 den Phríomh-Acht, ar alt 42 den Acht Airgid, 1925, agus ar alt 12 den Acht Airgeadais, 1940.
69.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 159 den Phríomh-Acht—
(a) trí “cúig phunt is fiche” a chur in ionad “puint” i bhfomhír (ii) d'fho-alt (1) (b) agus i bhfomhír (ii) d'fho-alt (2) (b); agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur leis an alt:
“(6) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire, ó am go ham, le hordú, fo-alt (1) nó fo-alt (2) den alt seo a leasú d'fhonn an tsuim a shonraítear ann a athrú, agus i gcás ordú faoin bhfo-alt seo a bheith i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire, forléireofar an fo-alt sin (1) agus an fo-alt sin (2), nó an dá fho-alt sin, de réir mar is iomchuí, arna leasú le halt 69 den Acht Iascaigh, 1980, agus beidh éifeacht leo, de réir théarmaí an ordaithe.
(b) Beidh feidhm ag fo-alt (7) d'alt 68 den Acht seo (a cuireadh isteach le halt 3 den Acht Iascaigh (Leasú), 1976) maidir le hordú faoin bhfo-alt seo mar atá feidhm aige maidir le hordú faoin alt sin.”;
agus tá an fhomhír sin (ii) den fho-alt sin (1) (b) agus an fhomhír sin (ii) den fho-alt sin (2) (b), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i míreanna 1 agus 2, faoi seach, den Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
(2) Leasaítear leis seo alt 160 den Phríomh-Acht—
(a) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur in ionad na bhfocal go léir bhfo-alt (1) idir deireadh mhír (a) agus deireadh an fho-ailt:
“(b) go gcuirfear i dteannta an iarratais suim cúig phunt is fiche,
féadfaidh an bord sin an ceadúnas sin a athnuachan.”; agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur leis an alt:
“(5) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire, ó am go ham, le hordú, fo-alt (1) den alt seo a leasú d'fhonn an tsuim a shonraítear ann a athrú, agus i gcás ordú faoin bhfo-alt seo a bheith i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire, forléireofar an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú le halt 69 den Acht Iascaigh, 1980, agus beidh éifeacht leis de réir théarmaí an ordaithe.
(b) Beidh feidhm ag fo-alt (7) d'alt 68 den Acht seo (a cuireadh isteach le halt 3 den Acht Iascaigh (Leasú), 1976) maidir le hordú faoin bhfo-alt seo mar atá feidhm aige maidir le hordú faoin alt sin.”.
(3) Amhail ar thosach feidhme an ailt seo agus dá éis, scoirfidh alt 42 den Acht Airgid, 1925, agus alt 12 den Acht Airgeadais, 1940, d'éifeacht a bheith leo.
(4) Tiocfaidh an t-alt seo i bhfeidhm cibé lá a shocróidh an tAire chuige sin le hordú.
AN TÁBLA |
1. (ii) suim cúig phunt is fiche, |
2. (ii) suim cúig phunt is fiche, |
Leasú ar Chuid XIV den Phríomh-Acht.
70.—(1) I gcás a gcuirfear aon deis nó ní eile a úsáidtear, nó a bheartaítear a úsáid, in oiliúint oisrí i leaba oisrí nó ar leaba oisrí, nó san uisce nó ar an uisce lastuas de leaba oisrí, measfar, chun críocha alt 245 den Phríomh-Acht, gur plandáil leaba oisrí é ar mhodh a thuairiscítear san alt sin, agus forléireofar aon cheadúnas faoin alt sin, cibé acu is roimh dháta an Achta seo a rith nó dá éis a deonaíodh é, agus beidh éifeacht leis, de réir a bhfuil anseo roimhe seo.
(2) Ní fhorléireofar fo-alt (1) den alt seo mar ní a dhéanann difear don chumhacht a thugtar don Aire Turasóireachta agus Iompair le halt 10 den Acht Imeall Trágha, 1933.
(3) Leasaítear leis seo alt 253 den Phríomh-Acht tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (f):
“(g) aon deis nó ní eile a cuireadh sa leaba sin nó ar an leaba sin nó san uisce nó ar an uisce lastuas den leaba sin agus a úsáidtear in oiliúint oisrí a aistriú nó a dhamáistiú, nó cur isteach ar shlí eile ar an gcéanna, gan toiliú den sórt sin.”
(4) Leasaítear leis seo alt 256 den Phríomh-Acht trí “nó lastuas de chladach agus grinneall,” a chur isteach roimh “na mara”, agus tá an t-alt sin 256, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 1 den Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
(5) Leasaítear leis seo alt 261 den Phríomh-Acht trí “i cibé slí is iomchuí leis tar éis féachaint do na himthosca ar dá mbarr is gá an t-ordú a leasú” a chur in ionad na bhfocal go léir ó “, agus na forálacha go léir” go dtí deireadh an ailt agus tá an t-alt sin 261, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 2 den Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
(6) Leasaítear leis seo alt 265 (1) den Phríomh-Acht tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (b):
“(bb) agus gan é ina dheontaí, nó ina sheirbhíseach nó ina ghníomhaire don deontaí nó do na deontaithe, nó gan a bheith údaraithe go cuí mar atá ráite roimhe seo, aon deis nó ní eile a cuireadh san iascach sin nó ar an iascach sin nó thar an iascach sin agus a úsáidtear in oiliúint oisrí a aistriú nó a dhamáistiú nó cur isteach ar shlí eile ar an gcéanna, nó”.
AN TÁBLA |
1. 256.—Faoi réir alt 11 agus fhorálacha na Caibidle seo, féadfaidh an tAire orduithe a dhéanamh chun iascach oisrí a bhunú nó a fheabhsú agus chun é a chothabháil agus a rialú ar chladach agus grinneall, nó lastuas de chladach agus grinneall, na mara nó inbhir nó abhann taoidmhire taobh thuas nó taobh thíos nó go páirteach taobh thuas agus go páirteach taobh thíos den mharc diathrá (agus gairtear an cladach sa Chaibidil seo den chladach agus den ghrinneall sin), agus, más inmhianaithe é, forálacha a chur iontu chun bord nó comhlacht a bhunú chun críche an ordaithe sin, ar iarratas a fháil don Aire ó aon duine ar mian leis ordú den sórt sin a fháil. |
2. 261.—Féadfaidh an tAire ó am go ham, le hordú, ordú um iascach oisrí a leasú, i cibé slí is iomchuí leis tar éis féachaint do na himthosca ar dá mbarr is gá an t-ordú a leasú. |
Leasú ar alt 297 den Phríomh-Acht.
71.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 297—
(a) trí “d'aon duine údaraithe” a chur in ionad “d'aon mhaor uisce nó d'aon oifigeach arna cheapadh ag an Aire” i bhfo-alt (1); agus
(b) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (2):
“(2) (a) Faoi réir fho-alt (3) den alt seo, oibreoidh barántas a eiseofar faoin alt seo chun a údarú don duine dá n-eiseofar é (agus a bheidh ainmnithe ann) gníomhú mar a leanas aon tráth réasúnach, nó aon tráthanna réasúnacha, laistigh de sheacht lá tar éis an barántas a eisiúint—
(i) dul isteach agus cuardach a dhéanamh, le forneart más gá, sa ghairdín, sa teach cónaithe nó i gcúirtealáiste an tí chónaithe a bheidh ainmnithe sa bharántas nó in aon déanmhas nó foirgneamh sa ghairdín nó sa chúirtealáiste sin.
(ii) a cheangal ar aon duine a gheofar ar an talamh sin a ainm agus a sheoladh a thabhairt dó,
(iii) a cheangal ar dhuine atá ag áitiú na talún sin nó á rialú nó a bhfuil páirt aige ina bainistí a ainm agus a sheoladh a thabhairt dó,
agus má bhíonn forais réasúnacha ag an duine atá ainmnithe amhlaidh chun bheith in amhras go bhfuil cion déanta nó á dhéanamh faoin Acht seo le haon ní nó i ndáil le haon ní a gheofar le linn an chuardaigh, féadfaidh an duine an ní sin nó aon ní eile a gheofar amhlaidh agus ar dóigh leis gur ní é a d'fhéadfadh a bheith ag teastáil mar fhianaise in imeachtaí mar gheall ar chion faoin Acht seo a urghabháil agus a choimeád.
(b) Faoi réir fho-alt (3) den alt seo, oibreoidh barántas a eiseofar faoin alt seo chun a chumasú d'aon duine nó daoine díobh seo a leanas, eadhon, aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána, aon oifigeach don Aire agus, i gcás an barántas a bheith eisithe d'oifigeach do bhord réigiúnach, aon duine eile a bheidh fostaithe ag an mbord sin le bheith i gcuideachta an duine a n-eiseofar an bárantas chuige agus cabhrú leis i bhfeidhmiú na gcumhachtaí a thugtar dó leis an mbarántas.
(3) Ní bheidh na cumhachtaí a thugtar do dhuine a bheidh ainmnithe i mbarántas a eiseofar faoin alt seo infheidhmithe ag an duine maidir le teach cónaithe ach amháin má bhíonn, agus fad a bheidh, comhalta den Gharda Síochána ina chuideachta.”;
agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(1) Más rud é ar fhaisnéis faoi mhionn gur dóigh le haon Bhreitheamh Dúiche nó Feidhmeannach Síochána go bhfuil forais réasúnacha ann chun a chreidiúint go ndearnadh sárú ar fhorálacha an Achta seo nó aon ionstraime arna déanamh faoi laistigh d'aon ghairdín iata nó d'aon teach cónaithe nó de chúirtealáiste aon tí chónaithe, féadfaidh sé le barantas faoina láimh a údarú d'aon duine údaraithe dul isteach sa ghairdín sin nó sa teach cónaithe sin nó i gcúirtealáiste an tí chónaithe sin, na tráthanna sin den lá nó den oíche a bheidh luaite sa bharántas. |
Leasú ar alt 312 den Phríomh-Acht.
72.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 312 den Phríomh-Acht trí “más go hachomhair a ionchúiseofar é” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “a ionchúiseamh”, agus tá an t-alt sin 312, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
312. Féadfaidh an tAire cion faoi aon fhoráil den Acht seo a ionchúiseamh más go hachomair a ionchúiseofar é. |
Leasú ar alt 19 d'Acht 1962.
73.—Leasaítear leis seo fo-alt (3) d'alt 19 d'Acht 1962 trí “leordhóthanach” a chur in ionad “chríochnaitheach” sa dá áit ina bhfuil sé, agus tá an fo-alt sin (3), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(3) Aon deimhniú faoi láimh an chláraitheora long chun críocha an Merchant Shipping Act, 1894, agus an Achta Loingis Thráchtála, 1955, ag aon phort cláraitheachta sa Stát á dheimhniú go bhfuil bád a bheidh sonraithe sa deimhniú gan bheith cláraithe de réir mhír (a) den mhíniú ar “bád iascaireachta mara Éireannach” (a cuireadh isteach leis an alt seo) in alt 219 den Phríomh-Acht sa phort cláraitheachta sin is fianaise leordhóthanach é nach bhfuil an bád cláraithe amhlaidh agus beidh deimhnithe mar a dúradh maidir le gach port cláraitheachta sa Stát ina bhfianaise leordhóthanach nach bhfuil an bád cláraithe amhlaidh sa Stát agus ní gá síniú chláraitheora a chruthú ná a chruthú gur cláraitheoir é iarbhír. |
74.—Leasaítear leis seo mír (a) d'alt 59 (1) d'Acht Iascaigh an Fheabhail, 1952, trí “nó fanacht orthu” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “ar a bhfeadh” i mír (a), agus tá an mhír sin (a), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(a) dul isteach ar bhruacha nó imill aon aibhneacha a thaithíos bradáin nó bric, nó ar bhruacha nó imill a suainmheachán, agus gabháil tríothu nó ar a bhfeadh nó fanacht orthu. |
Leasú ar ailt 2 agus 19 den Acht Iascaigh (Leasú), 1978.
75.—Leasaítear leis seo an tAcht Iascaigh (Leasú), 1978—
(a) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (a) d'alt 2 (2):
“(a) más é tuairim an Bhreithimh gur mionchion is intriailte go hachomair na fíorais a cruthaíodh nó a líomhnaíodh in aghaidh cosantóir a cúisíodh i gcion den sórt sin,”;
(b) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (4) d'alt 2:
“(4) Beidh feidhm ag alt 13 den Acht um Nós Imeachta Coiriúil, 1967, i ndáil le cion dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt seo ionann is dá mba rud é, in ionad na bpionós a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (3) den alt sin, gur sonraíodh ann an pionós agus an forghéilleadh (más ann) dá bhforáiltear, i ndáil leis an gcion sin ar é a thriail go hachomair, le fo-alt (2) den alt seo agus le Tábla II a ghabhann leis an alt seo, agus forléireofar dá réir sin an tagairt i bhfo-alt (2) (a) den alt sin don phionós dá bhforáiltear i bhfo-alt (3) den alt sin,”; agus
(c) trí “Chaibidil II nó III de Chuid” a chur in ionad “Chuid II nó III de Chaibidil” i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 19,
agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(1) I gcás a mbeartóidh Breitheamh Dúiche ordú a dhéanamh go scaoilfear ar bannaí cosantóir a bheidh os a chomhair agus é cúisithe i gcion faoi fhoráil de Chaibidil II nó III de Chuid XIII den Phríomh-Acht agus ar lasmuigh den Stát atá gnáthchónaí air, ordóidh sé (mura deimhin leis go bhféadfar na doiciméid go léir (lena n-áirítear díotáil) a cheanglaítear le dlí a sheirbheáil ar an gcosantóir i ndáil leis an gcúiseamh nó chun críche an chúisimh nó aon imeachtaí de dhroim an chúisimh nó a bhaineann leis a sheirbheáil go cuí ar an gcosantóir sa Stát) go bhféadfar na doiciméid sin, in ionad iad a sheirbheáil ar an gcosantóir, a sheirbheáil ar dhuine a bheidh sonraithe san ordú agus ar sa Stát atá gnáthchónaí air. |
Cosaint d'alt 278 den Phríomh-Acht, a mhéid a bhaineann sé le Limistéar Bhun an Phobail agus d'alt 10 (1) d'Acht Iascaigh an Fheabhail (Leasú), 1961.
76.—Ní fhorléireofar aon ní san alt seo mar ní a dhéanann difear d'oibriú—
(a) alt 278 den Phríomh-Acht a mhéid a bhaineann sé le Líomatáiste Mhagh Bhile de réir bhrí Acht Iascaigh an Fheabhail, 1952,
(b) alt 10 (1) d'Acht Iascaigh an Fheabhail (Leasú), 1961,
agus beidh feidhm maidir leis an limistéar sin ag an alt sin 278, mar aon leis na forálacha den Phríomh-Acht atá curtha i mbaint le Limistéar sin Bhun an Phobail ag an alt sin 10 (1), arna leasú leis an Acht seo, ach sin faoi réir na modhnuithe céanna leis na modhnuithe lena raibh feidhm acu ina leith díreach roimh thosach feidhme an ailt seo.
AN CHÉAD SCEIDEAL
Aisghairm
(1) | (2) |
Ailt 16 (3) agus 19 (2); fo-ailt (1), (2) agus (5) d'alt 20; ailt 21 go 39; fo-ailt (1) go (9) d'alt 40; ailt 41 go 44; ailt 46 go 48; fo-alt (6) agus fo-alt (9) (a) (ia) (a cuireadh isteach le halt 8 d'Acht 1962) d'alt 49; ailt 51 go 53, 60 agus 61; i bhfomhír (i) d'alt 67 (3) (a) na focail “, lá agus fiche,”; ailt 67 (3) (c) agus 67 (4) (b); in alt 67 (4) (d) na focail “, gnáth-cheadúnas slaite bradán (lá agus fiche),”; alt 67 (6) (b) (iii); “(5)”, in alt 68 (1) (a); mír (c) d'alt 70 (3); ailt 71, 76 agus 89; in ailt 156 (1) agus 157 (1) na focail “(seachas an tAire nó Bord Soláthair an Leictreachais)”; in alt 159 (3) (a) agus 160 (2) (a) na focail “chun cléireach an bhoird sin”; in alt 163 (1) (b) na focail “(gan an praghas a áireamh a thug an sealbhóir sin ar aon bhradán nó breac a cheannaigh sé, a fuair sé nó a dhíol sé)”; in alt 163 (2) (b) na focail “(gan an praghas a thug sé ar aon bhradán nó breac a d'onnmhairigh sé a áireamh)”; ailt 184 go 216, 218, 278 (5) (b) (iii) agus 280; in ailt 315 (2) (b) agus 319 (1) (c) (ii) an focal “coiméadaithe”; na taifid i gcolúin (5), (6) agus (7) den taifead sa Dara Sceideal; an Tríú Sceideal; na taifid i gcolún (5) den taifead sa Cheathrú Sceideal; agus clásal (b) de mhír 2 (1) den Chúigiú Sceideal. |
AN DARA SCEIDEAL
Ailt 7 (2) agus 10 (7).
CUID I
An Príomh-Bhord Iascaigh
1. Beidh an Príomh-Bhord Iascaigh ina chomhlacht corpraithe agus comharbas suthain aige agus beidh cumhacht agartha aige agus beidh sé inagartha faoina ainm corpraithe agus beidh cumhacht aige talamh nó cearta i dtalamh nó in uisce nó thairis nó faoi a fháil, a theachtadh agus a dhiúscairt.
2. Duine a bheidh de thuras na huaire i dteideal faoi Bhuan-Orduithe cheachtar Tí den Oireachtas suí sa Teach sin, nó is ionadaí de thuras na huaire i dtionól na gComhphobal Eorpach, beidh sé dícháilithe chun a cheaptha mar chomhalta den Phríomh-Bhord faoi Airteagal 5 den Chuid seo.
3. (1) Is iad a bheidh ar an bPríomh-Bhord líon nach lú ná ceathrar comhaltaí ná nach mó ná seisear comhaltaí arna gceapadh faoi Airteagal 5 den Chuid seo agus cibé daoine eile is comhaltaí den Phríomh-Bhord de bhua mhír (2) den Airteagal seo.
(2) Beidh duine a bheidh i seilbh oifig chathaoirleach boird réigiúnaigh ina chomhalta den Phríomh-Bhord.
(3) Nuair a scoirfidh duine de bheith i seilbh oifig chathaoirleach boird réigiúnaigh scoirfidh sé an tráth céanna de bheith ina chomhalta den Phríomh-Bhord.
4. (1) Déanfaidh an tAire ó am go ham, de réir mar is gá, comhalta den Phríomh-Bhord a cheapadh ina chathaoirleach ar an mbord sin.
(2) Faoi réir mhíreanna (4) agus (5) den Airteagal seo, beidh cathaoirleach an Phríomh-Bhoird i seilbh oifige go dtí go rachaidh a thréimhse oifige mar chomhalta den Phríomh-Bhord in éag.
(3) Íocfar le cathaoirleach an Phríomh-Bhoird cibé luach saothair (más ann) a chinnfidh an tAire le toiliú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí.
(4) Féadfaidh cathaoirleach an Phríomh-Bhoird éirí as a oifig mar chathaoirleach tráth ar bith trí litir a sheolfar chun an Aire, agus glacfaidh an t-éirí-as éifeacht, mura mbeidh sé tarraingthe siar roimhe sin i scríbhinn, i dtosach an chéad chruinnithe den Phríomh-Bhord a thionólfar tar éis don Aire an t-éirí-as a chur in iúl don Phríomh-Bhord.
(5) Féadfaidh an tAire aon tráth comhalta den Phríomh-Bhord a chur as oifig chathaoirleach an Phríomh-Bhoird más dealraitheach don Aire gur gá é a chur as oifig amhlaidh le gur éifeachtaí a chomhlíonfaidh an Phríomh-Bhord a fheidhmeanna.
(6) I gcás a scoirfidh cathaoirleach an Phríomh-Bhoird le linn a théarma oifige mar chathaoirleach de bheith ina chomhalta den Phríomh-Bhord, scoirfidh sé an tráth sin freisin de bheith ina chathaoirleach ar an bPríomh-Bhord.
5. Is é an tAire a cheapfaidh gach comhalta den Phríomh-Bhord, seachas duine is comhalta amhlaidh de bhua Airteagal 3 (2) den Chuid seo, agus nuair a bheidh an tAire ag ceapadh comhalta den sórt sin socróidh sé téarma oifige an chomhalta sin is téarma nach faide ná cúig bliana agus, faoi réir an méid sin roimhe seo agus Airteagal 7 den Chuid seo, beidh an comhalta sin i seilbh a oifige ar cibé téarmaí agus coinníollacha a chinnfidh an tAire.
6. Íocfaidh an Príomh-Bhord le comhalta den Phríomh-Bhord as airgead a bheidh faoina réir aige cibé caiteachais taistil agus liúntais chothabhála a chinnfidh an tAire le toiliú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí.
7. Féadfaidh an tAire aon chomhalta den Phríomh-Bhord, seachas duine is comhalta den sórt sin de bhua Airteagal 3 (2) den Chuid seo, a chur as oifig ar é a bheith éirithe éagumasach, mar gheall ar easláinte, ar a dhualgais a chomhlíonadh go héifeachtach nó a mhí-iompair é féin mar a bheidh sonraithe, nó ar dealraitheach don Aire gur gá é a chur as oifig le gur éifeachtaí a chomhlíonfaidh an Príomh-Bhord a fheidhmeanna.
8. Féadfaidh comhalta den Phríomh-Bhord, seachas duine is comhalta den sórt sin de bhua Airteagal 3 (2) den Chuid seo, éirí as a oifig mar chomhalta den sórt sin trí litir a sheolfar chun an Aire agus glacfaidh an t-éirí-as éifeacht, mura dtarraingeofar siar roimhe sin é i scríbhinn, i dtosach an chéad chruinnithe den Phríomh-Bhord a thionólfar tar éis don Aire an t-éirí-as a chur in iúl don Phríomh-Bhord.
9. (1) I gcás a ndéanfar comhalta den Phríomh-Bhord a bheidh ceaptha ag an Aire faoi Airteagal 5 den Chuid seo a ainmniú mar chomhalta de Sheanad Éireann nó lena thoghadh chun ceachtar Tí den Oireachtas, nó chun Tionól na gComhphobal Eorpach, nó i gcás a gceapfar é faoi alt 15 d'Acht 1977 chun folúntas sa Tionól sin a líonadh, scoirfidh sé de bheith ina chomhalta den Phríomh-Bhord ar é do ghlacadh lena ainmniú mar chomhalta den sórt sin nó ar é a ainmniú lena thoghadh amhlaidh, de réir mar a bheidh.
(2) I gcás, maidir le duine a bheidh ceaptha ag an Aire chun bheith ina chomhalta den Phríomh-Bhord,—
(a) go mbreithneofar ina fhéimheach é nó go ndéanfaidh sé imshocraíocht nó comhshocraíocht lena chreidiúnaithe, nó
(b) nach ndéanfaidh sé aon ráta iascaigh is iníoctha aige i gcóir sheirbhís bliana airgeadais áitiúla a íoc roimh dheireadh na bliana sin, nó
(c) go gciontófar é i gcion faoi na hAchtanna Iascaigh nó faoi aon ionstraim arna déanamh faoi na hAchtanna sin, nó
(d) go dtiocfaidh sé chun bheith dícháilithe le bheith ina chomhalta den Phríomh-Bhord faoi fhorálacha arna ndéanamh faoi Airteagal 19 den Chuid seo,
scoirfidh sé air sin de bheith ina chomhalta den sórt sin.
10. Cathaoirleach ar an bPríomh-Bhord nó comhalta den Phríomh-Bhord a bheidh ceaptha ag an Aire faoin gCuid seo agus a rachaidh a théarma oifige in éag ar dhóigh seachas de dhroim é a chur as oifig, beidh sé inathcheaptha.
11. I gcás a dtarlóidh corrfholúntas i measc comhaltaí an Phríomh-Bhoird a bheidh ceaptha ag an Aire, féadfaidh an tAire, más cuí leis, cibé bearta is gá a dhéanamh chun an folúntas a líonadh; ach má tharlaíonn de thuras na huaire de thoradh an fholúntais sin gur lú ná ceathrar líon na gcomhaltaí sin den Phríomh-Bhord, líonfar an folúntas faoin Airteagal seo agus sin a luaithe is féidir.
12. Tionólfaidh an Príomh-Bhord ceithre chruinniú ar a laghad gach bliain a thosóidh tar éis an lae cheaptha.
13. Socróidh an tAire dáta, am agus ionad chéad-chruinniú an Phríomh-Bhoird.
14. Is é Cathaoirleach an Phríomh-Bhoird, má bhíonn sé i láthair, a bheidh ina chathaoirleach ar chruinniú den Phríomh-Bhord, ach mura mbeidh cathaoirleach an Phríomh-Bhoird i láthair ag cruinniú nó má bhíonn oifig an chathaoirligh sin folamh, ansin déanfaidh na comhaltaí den Phríomh-Bhord a bheidh i láthair ag an gcruinniú duine dá líon a roghnú chun bheith ina chathaoirleach ar an gcruinniú.
15. Ceathrar is córam do chruinniú den Phríomh-Bhord.
16. Beidh vóta ag gach comhalta den Phríomh-Bhord ag cruinniú den bhord sin.
17. Is le tromlach vótaí na gcomhaltaí a bheidh i láthair agus a vótálfaidh a chinnfear gach ceist ag cruinniú den Phríomh-Bhord agus, i gcás na vótaí a bheith roinnte go cothrom, beidh vóta réitigh ag an gcathaoirleach.
18. Faoi réir córam a bheith i láthair, féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord gníomhú d'ainneoin folúntas i measc a chomhaltaí.
19. Faoi réir fhorálacha an Achta seo, rialóidh an Príomh-Bhord a nós imeachta agus a ghnó, agus gan dochar do ghinearáltacht an méid sin roimhe seo, forálfaidh sé, le buan-orduithe nó ar mhodh eile, maidir le comhaltaí den Phríomh-Bhord arna gceapadh ag an Aire, má mhainníonn agus aon uair a mhainneoidh siad freastal ar líon sonraithe de chruinnithe comhleanúnacha den Phríomh-Bhord nó ar gach cheann de na cruinnithe sin a thionólfar le linn tréimhse sonraithe, go mbeidh siad dícháilithe chun leanúint de bheith ina gcomhaltaí den Phríomh-Bhord.
20. Féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord aon fheidhm dá chuid a chomhlíonadh trí aon duine dá oifigigh nó dá sheirbhísigh nó trí aon duine eile a bheidh údaraithe go cuí chuige sin ag an bPríomh-Bhord, ach ní fhorléireofar aon ní san Airteagal seo mar ní a chuireann ar chumas aon duine aon doiciméad a fhorghníomhú faoi shéala thar ceann an Phríomh-Bhoird.
21. Soláthróidh an Príomh-Bhord séala dó féin a luaithe is féidir tar éis a bhunaithe.
22. Fíordheimhneofar séala an Phríomh-Bhoird le síniú chathaoirleach an Phríomh-Bhoird, nó le síniú comhalta éigin eile den Phríomh-Bhord a bheidh údaraithe ag an bPríomh-Bhord gníomhú chuige sin agus le síniú oifigigh don Phríomh-Bhord a bheidh údaraithe ag an bPríomh-Bhord gníomhú chuige sin.
23. Tabharfar aird bhreithiúnach ar shéala an Phríomh-Bhoird, agus glacfar i bhfianaise gach doiciméad a airbheartóidh gur ionstraim é a rinne an Príomh-Bhord agus a bheith séalaithe le séala (a airbheartóidh a bheith fíordheimhnithe de réir Airteagal 22 den Chuid seo) an Phríomh-Bhoird agus measfar gurb é an ionstraim sin é gan chruthúnas, mura suífear a mhalairt.
24. (1) Féadfaidh an Príomh-Bhord bronntanais airgid, talún nó maoine eile a ghlacadh ar cibé téarmaí agus coinníollacha (más ann) a shonróidh an deontóir.
(2) Ní ghlacfaidh an Príomh-Bhord bronntanas má bhíonn na coinníollacha a bheidh curtha ag gabháil lena ghlacadh ag an deontóir ar neamhréir le feidhmeanna an Phríomh-Bhoird.
25. Is i cibé áit a bheidh sonraithe de thuras na huaire ag an Aire a bheidh ceanncheathrú an Phríomh-Bhoird.
CUID II
Boird Iascaigh Réigiúnacha
1. Beidh an Bord ina chomhlacht corpraithe agus comharbas suthain aige agus beidh cumhacht agartha aige agus beidh sé inagartha faoina ainm corpraithe agus beidh cumhacht aige talamh a fháil, a theachtadh agus a dhiúscairt agus cearta i dtalamh nó in uisce, nó thairis nó faoi, a fháil agus a fhorghníomhú.
2. I gcás a ndéanfar comhalta den Bhord a ainmniú mar chomhalta de Sheanad Éireann nó lena thoghadh chun ceachtar Tí den Oireachtas nó chun Tionól na gComhphobal Eorpach, nó i gcás a gceapfar é faoi alt 15 d'Acht 1977 chun folúntas sa Tionól a líonadh, scoirfidh sé de bheith ina chomhalta den Bhord ar é do ghlacadh lena ainmniú mar chomhalta den sórt sin nó ar é a ainmniú lena thoghadh amhlaidh, de réir mar a bheidh.
3. (a) Féadfaidh comhalta den Bhord éirí as a oifig aon uair trí litir a sheolfar chuig Cathaoirleach an Bhoird agus glacfaidh an t-éirí as éifeacht, mura dtarraingeofar siar roimhe sin é, i dtosach an chéad chruinnithe den Bhord a thionólfar tar éis don chathaoirleach sin an litir sin a fháil.
(b) Féadfar éirí-as faoin Airteagal seo a tharraingt siar trí litir a sheolfar chuig cathaoirleach an Bhoird agus a bheidh faighte aige roimh an gcéad chruinniú eile den Bhord a thionólfar tar éis don chathaoirleach sin an t-éirí-as a fháil.
4. Comhalta den Bhord a rachaidh a théarma oifige in éag ar dhóigh seachas de dhroim é a chur as oifig, beidh sé intofa, inatofa, incheaptha nó inathcheaptha.
5. (1) Faoi réir mhír (3) den Airteagal seo, i gcás corrfholúntas tarlú, de bhua Airteagal 7 nó 11 den Chuid seo nó ar dhóigh eile, i measc comhaltaí tofa an Bhoird, féadfaidh an Bord duine a chomhthoghadh leis an bhfolúntas a líonadh.
(2) I gcás corrfholúntas den sórt sin tarlú i measc comhaltaí ceaptha an Bhoird, déanfaidh an tAire cibé bearta is gá leis an bhfolúntas a líonadh a luaithe is féidir.
(3) (a) I gcás corrfholúntas tarlú de bhua Airteagal 11 den Chuid seo i measc comhaltaí tofa an Bhoird, ní dhéanfaidh an Bord, i rith an méid a bheidh fágtha den tréimhse a mbeadh an comhalta is cionsiocair leis an bhfolúntas, dá leanfadh sé de bheith ina chomhalta, i seilbh oifige ar a feadh, an duine sin a chomhthoghadh chun an Bhoird.
(b) I gcás corrfholúntas tarlú i measc comhaltaí tofa an Bhoird agus gur ag vótaíocht toghlachta d'aicme áirithe a shonraítear i rialacháin faoi alt 12 den Acht seo a toghadh an comhalta is cionsiocair leis an bhfolúntas, beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas maidir le líonadh an fholúntais:
(i) i gcás nach raibh ach iarrthóir amháin ann nár éirigh leis sa toghchán iomchuí, déanfaidh an Bord an duine arb é an t-iarrthóir sin é a chomhthoghadh faoi réir an duine sin d'aontú leis sin,
(ii) i gcás beirt iarrthóirí nó níos mó den sórt sin a bheith ann sa toghchán sin, déanfaidh an Bord an duine a fuair, mar iarrthóir den sórt sin, an líon ba mhó vótaí sa toghchán a chomhthoghadh faoi réir an duine sin d'aontú leis sin (agus i gcás comhionannas vótaí cinnfear an cheist trí chrannchur), agus
(iii) i gcás nach féidir ceanglais na bhforálacha sin roimhe seo den fhomhír seo a chomhlíonadh, déanfaidh an Bord aon iarrthóir eile den sórt sin nó comhalta den toghlacht sin a chomhthoghadh faoi réir an duine sin d'aontú leis.
(4) Beidh duine a chomhthoghfar nó a cheapfar faoin Airteagal seo chun corrfholúntas a líonadh i seilbh oifige, faoi réir Airteagail 7 agus 11 den Chuid seo, ar feadh a mbeidh fágtha den tréimhse a mbeadh an duine is cionsiocair leis an bhfolúntas, dá leanfadh sé de bheith ina chomhalta, i seilbh oifige ar a feadh.
6. (1) I gcás ar deimhin leis an mBord go bhfuil an duine is cathaoirleach ar an mBord de thuras na huaire éagumasach, mar gheall ar easláinte, ar a dhualgais mar chomhalta den Phríomh-Bhord a chomhlíonadh go héifeachtach, féadfaidh an Bord, faoi réir fhorálacha an Airteagail seo, comhalta den Bhord a ainmniú le rún chun gníomhú in ionad an chathaoirligh sin mar chomhalta den Phríomh-Bhord.
(2) (a) Ní rithfear rún faoin Airteagal seo ach amháin sa chás nach lú an líon a vótálfaidh i bhfabhar an rúin ná an líon sin de chomhaltaí a bheidh i láthair ag an gcruinniú a bheidh socraithe de thuras na huaire chun críocha an Airteagail seo ag an Aire agus is cruinniú a mbeidh i láthair aige líon nach lú ná líon comhaltaí a bheidh socraithe amhlaidh de thuras na huaire.
(b) Féadfaidh an tAire chun críocha an Airteagail seo an líon comhaltaí a shocrú i ndáil le—
(i) boird réigiúnacha i gcoitinne,
(ii) boird réigiúnacha d'aicme nó de thuairisc áirithe,
(iii) bord réigiúnach áirithe.
(3) Sonróidh rún faoin Airteagal seo—
(i) an duine ar ritheadh an rún mar gheall ar a bhreoiteacht agus an duine a ainmníodh leis an rún, agus
(ii) an tréimhse (ar tréimhse í nach faide ná sé mhí dar tosach dáta an rúin a rith) a bhfanfaidh an rún i bhfeidhm ar a feadh.
(4) Fad a fhanfaidh rún faoin Airteagal seo i bhfeidhm beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas:
(i) ní comhalta den Phríomh-Bhord an duine ar mar gheall ar a easláinte a ritheadh an rún,
(ii) is comhalta den Phríomh-Bhord an duine a ainmníodh leis an rún,
(iii) forléireofar Airteagal 3 (2) de Chuid I den Sceideal seo agus beidh éifeacht leis i ndáil leis an mBord ionann is dá gcuirfí tagairt don duine a ainmníodh leis an rún in ionad na tagartha atá san Airteagal sin do dhuine a shealbhaíonn oifig chathaoirleach boird réigiúnaigh.
7. I gcás, maidir le comhalta den Bhord,—
(a) go mbreithneofar ina fhéimheach é nó go ndéanfaidh sé imshocraíocht nó comhshocraíocht lena chreidiúnaithe. nó
(b) nach ndéanfaidh sé aon ráta iascaigh is iníoctha aige i gcóir sheirbhís bliana airgeadais áitiúla a íoc roimh dheireadh na bliana sin,
(c) go gciontófar é i gcion faoi na hAchtanna Iascaigh nó faoi aon ionstraim arna déanamh faoi na hAchtanna sin, nó
(d) go dtiocfaidh sé chun bheith dícháilithe le bheith ina chomhalta den Bhord faoi fhorálacha arna ndéanamh faoi Airteagal 17 den Chuid seo,
scoirfidh sé air sin de bheith ina chomhalta den sórt sin.
8. (1) Tionólfaidh an Bord cibé cruinnithe agus cibé líon cruinnithe is gá chun a fheidhmeanna a chomhlíonadh.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire dáta, am agus ionad a shocrú do chéadchruinniú an Bhoird.
9. Féadfaidh aon triúr comhaltaí nó níos mó den Bhord cruinniú speisialta den Bhord a ghairm ar choinníoll—
(a) go ndéanfar fógra i dtaobh ionad, dáta agus uair an chruinnithe arna shíniú ag triúr nó níos mó de na comhaltaí sin a fhoilsiú deich lá ar a laghad roimh an dáta a bheidh socraithe don chruinniú in dhá nuachtán ar a laghad a léitear i réigiún iascaigh an Bhoird, nó
(b) go dtabharfar fógra deich lá ar a laghad agus é sínithe amhlaidh do gach comhalta den Bhord i dtaobh ionad, dáta agus uair an chruinnithe.
10. Íocfaidh an Bord le comhalta den Bhord as airgead a bheidh faoina réir aige cibé caiteachais taistil agus liúntais chothabhála a chinnfidh an tAire le toiliú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí.
11. Féadfaidh an tAire aon chomhalta den Bhord a chur as oifig ar é a bheith éirithe éagumasach, mar gheall ar easláinte, ar a dhualgais a chomhlíonadh go héifeachtach nó a mhí-iompair é féin mar a bheidh sonraithe, nó ar dealraitheach don Aire gur gá é a chur as oifig le gur éifeachtaí a chomhlíonfaidh an Bord a fheidhmeanna.
12. Is é is córam do chruinniú den Bhord cibé líon a bheidh, de thuras na huaire, sonraithe i scríbhinn ag an Aire.
13. Beidh vóta ag gach comhalta den Bhord ag cruinniú den Bhord.
14. (1) (a) Déanfaidh an Bord ó am go ham duine dá chomhaltaí a thoghadh le bheith ina chathaoirleach ar an mBord agus nuair a bheidh cathaoirleach á thoghadh aige socróidh sé a théarma oifige.
(b) Is é cathaoirleach an Bhoird, má bhíonn sé i láthair, a bheidh ina chathaoirleach ar chruinniú den Bhord, ach mura mbeidh cathaoirleach an Bhoird i láthair ag cruinniú nó má bhíonn oifig an chathaoirligh folamh, déanfaidh na comhaltaí den Bhord a bheidh i láthair ag an gcruinniú duine dá líon a roghnú chun bheith ina chathaoirleach ar an gcruinniú.
(c) Féadfaidh cathaoirleach an Bhoird éirí as a oifig mar chathaoirleach tráth ar bith trí litir a sheolfar chun an Bhoird agus glacfaidh an t-éirí-as éifeacht, mura mbeidh sé tarraingthe siar roimhe sin, i dtosach an chéad chruinnithe den Bhord a thionólfar tar éis don Bhord an litir sin a fháil.
(d) Féadfar éirí-as faoin Airteagal seo a tharraingt siar trí litir a sheolfar chuig an mBord agus a bheidh faighte aige roimh an gcéad chruinniú den Bhord a thionólfar tar éis don Bhord an litir faoin éirí-as a fháil.
(2) Íocfar le cathaoirleach an Bhoird cibé luach saothair (más ann) a chinnfidh an tAire le toiliú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí.
15. Faoi réir alt 17 (2) (b) den Acht seo agus Airteagal 6 (2) (a) den Chuid seo, is le tromlach vótaí na gcomhaltaí a bheidh i láthair agus a vótálfaidh a chinnfear gach ceist ag cruinniú den Bhord agus, i gcás na vótaí a bheith roinnte go cothrom, beidh vóta réitigh ag an gcathaoirleach.
16. Faoi réir córam a bheith i láthair, féadfaidh an Bord gníomhú d'ainneoin folúntas a measc a chomhaltaí.
17. Faoi réir fhorálacha an Achta seo, rialóidh an Bord a nós imeachta agus a ghnó.
18. Féadfaidh an Bord aon fheidhm dá chuid a chomhlíonadh trí aon duine dá oifigigh nó dá sheirbhísigh nó trí aon duine eile a bheidh údaraithe go cuí chuige sin ag an mBord, ach ní fhorléireofar aon ní san Airteagal seo mar ní a chuireann ar chumas aon duine aon doiciméad a fhorghníomhú faoi shéala thar ceann an Bhoird.
19. Soláthróidh an Bord séala dó féin a luaithe is féidir tar éis a bhunaithe.
20. Fíordheimhneofar séala an Bhoird le síniú chathaoirleach an Bhoird nó le síniú comhalta éigin eile den Bhord a bheidh údaraithe ag an mBord gníomhú chuige sin, agus le síniú oifigigh don Bhord a bheidh údaraithe ag an mBord gníomhú chuige sin.
21. Tabharfar aird bhreithiúnach ar shéala an Bhoird agus glacfar i bhfianaise gach doiciméad a airbheartóidh gur ionstraim é a rinne an Bord agus a bheidh séalaithe le séala (a airbheartóidh a bheith fíordheimhnithe de réir Airteagal 20 den Chuid seo) an Bhoird agus measfar gurb é an ionstraim sin é gan chruthúnas mura suífear a mhalairt.
22. (1) Féadfaidh an Bord bronntanais airgid, talún nó maoine eile a ghlacadh ar cibé téarmaí agus coinníollacha (más ann) a shonróidh an deontóir.
(2) Ní ghlacfaidh an Bord bronntanas má bhíonn na coinníollacha a bheidh curtha ag gabháil lena ghlacadh ag an deontóir ar neamhréir le feidhmeanna an Bhoird.
23. Is i cibé áit a bheidh sonraithe de thuras na huaire ag an Aire a bheidh ceanncheathrú an Bhoird.
CUID III
Léiriú (an Dara Sceideal)
Sa Sceideal seo ciallaíonn “na hAchtanna Iascaigh” na hAchtanna Iascaigh, 1959 go 1980, arna leasú nó arna leathnú le haon achtachán eile nó faoi aon achtachán eile seachas an tAcht seo.
AN TRÍÚ SCEIDEAL
Maoin a Aistrítear chun an Phríomh-Bhoird le hAlt 9
1. É sin agus iad sin uile an chuid sin de na tailte atá cuimsithe i bhfóilió 24832 den chlár a chothabháiltear faoin Acht um Chlárú Teidil, 1964, maidir le Contae Mhaigh Eo agus atá i nGleann Cuileann Íochtarach, i mBarúntacht Iorrais agus sa Chontae sin agus dá dtagraítear i ndintiúr dar dáta an 20ú lá d'Iúil, 1972, agus atá léirithe ar an léarscáil atá i gceangal leis an dintiúr sin, is dintiúr a rinneadh idir Kate MacManamon de pháirt agus Joseph Sweeney, Maurice Horan agus Eamonn Munnelly den pháirt eile.
2. É sin agus iad sin uile an talamh atá i Lána na Gorlainne, Inis Tíog i mBarúntacht Ghabhráin agus i gContae Chill Chainnigh agus dá dtagraítear i ndintiúr dar dáta an 8ú lá de Nollaig, 1978, agus a léasadh ar feadh téarma cúig bliana is tríocha leis an dintiúr sin, is dintiúr a rinneadh idir Peter Goodman agus Lawrence Justin Guyer de pháirt agus James Doherty, Matthew Collins agus Michael Haley den pháirt eile.
3. É sin agus iad sin uile an chuid sin de thailte Bearsforest Íochtarach agus Cheathrú Chaol atá i bParóiste Mhala, i mBarúntacht Mhainistir Fhear Maí agus i gContae Chorcaí agus arb í an chuid í atá léirithe ar léarscáil dar dáta an 30ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1979, atá séalaithe le séala oifigiúil an Aire agus atá ar taisce sa Roinn Iascaigh agus Foraoiseachta.
4. É sin agus iad sin uile an chuid sin de thailte Ghoirtín atá i bparóiste Dhroim Tarbh, i mBarúntacht Dhútha Ealla agus i gContae Chorcaí agus arb í an chuid í a thuairiscítear i ndintiúr dar dáta an 22ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1977, agus a rinneadh idir Edward P. Maxwell de pháirt agus James Villiers Stuart, Stuart Geoffrey Martin agus Richard Willis den pháirt eile.
5. É sin agus iad sin uile an chuid sin de thailte Cheapa na Corcóige atá i mBarúntacht Rosa agus i gContae na Gaillimhe agus arb í an chuid í dá dtagraítear i ndintiúr dar dáta an 7ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair, 1964, agus atá léirithe ar an léarscáil atá i gceangal leis an dintiúr sin, is dintiúr a rinneadh idir an tAire Tailte de pháirt agus Coimeádaithe Iascaigh Cheantar na Gaillimhe den pháirt eile.
6. É sin agus iad sin uile—
(a) an chuid sin de thailte Achadh an Iúir atá i mBarúntacht Chaisleán Rathain agus i gContae an Chabháin agus arb í an chuid í dá dtagraítear i ndintiúr dar dáta an 3ú lá de Shamhain, 1970, agus atá léirithe ar an léarscáil atá i gceangal leis an dintiúr sin, is dintiúr a rinneadh idir William George Elliott de pháirt agus Bord Coimeádaithe Dhroichead Átha den pháirt eile, agus
(b) an chuid sin de thailte sin Achadh an Iúir arb í an chuid í dá dtagraítear i ndintiúr dar dáta an 8ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1977, agus atá léirithe ar an léarscáil atá i gceangal leis an dintiúr sin, is dintiúr a rinneadh idir an William George Elliott sin de pháirt agus Noreen O'Keefe den pháirt eile.
AN CEATHRÚ SCEIDEAL
Achtacháin a Leasú
CUID I
1. Leasaítear leis seo an Príomh-Acht—
(a) trí na mínithe nua seo a leanas a chur isteach roimh an míniú ar “damba” in alt 3 (1):
“ciallaíonn an abairt ‘garbhiasc’ aon iasc fíoruisce nó a sceith nó a ngilidíní seachas bradáin, bric, bric dhea-dhathacha, ruabhric nó eascanna nó a sceith nó a ngilidíní;”;
“tá leis an abairt ‘ordú dícháiliúcháin iarmhartach’ an bhrí a shanntar di le fo-alt (2) (b) d'alt 90, arna leasú le halt 51 den Acht Iascaigh, 1980;”;
(b) trí “sa cheantar iascaigh atá sonraithe sa cheadúnas” a chur in ionad “i gceantar iascaigh an bhoird choimeádaithe a d'eisigh é” sa mhíniú ar “gnáth-cheadúnas slaite bradán (bliantúil) (ceantar)” agus sa mhíniú ar “gnáth-cheadúnas slaite bradán (séasúr déanach) (ceantar)” in alt 3(1), agus tá an dá mhíniú sin arna leasú amhlaidh leagtha amach i mír 1 den Tábla a ghabhann leis an Sceideal seo;
(c) trí “an bord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh” a chur in ionad “an bord coimeádaithe ar laistigh dá cheantar” in alt 54, agus tá an t-alt sin 54, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 2 den Tábla sin;
(d) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (1) d'alt 55:
“(1) Déanfaidh gach bord réigiúnach maidir le gach bliain iascaigh agus tráth nach déanaí ná an 31ú lá de Nollaig díreach roimh thosach na bliana iascaigh sin ráta a leagan ar gach iascach laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh (a thaispeántar sna liostaí luachála athbhreithnithe a cheanglaítear faoi na hAchtanna Luachála ar an gCoimisinéir Luachála a eisiúint um an lú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair díreach roimh an tosach sin agus nach bhfuil idirdhealaithe iontu ag an gCoimisinéir sin de bhun alt 2 den Valuation (Ireland), Act, 1854) de réir cibé méid faoin gcéad dá luachálacha is leor, i dteannta méid mheasta ioncaim eile, faoi chomhair chaiteachais mheasta an bhoird réigiúnaigh don bhliain iascaigh sin.”;
(e) trí “an bord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an t-iascach” a chur in ionad “bord coimeádaithe an cheantair iascaigh ina bhfuil an t-iascach” i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 57, agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 3 den Tábla sin;
(f) trí “bord réigiúnach a ghnóthú ar agra an bhoird” a chur in ionad “bord coimeádaithe a ghnóthú ar agra chléireach an bhoird choimeádaithe” i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 59, agus tá an fo-alt sin (2), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 4 den Tábla sin;
(g) trí “bord réigiúnach a mbeidh aon uiscí taoide speisialta laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh” a chur in ionad “bord coimeádaithe a mbeidh aon uiscí taoide speisialta laistigh dá cheantar” i bhfo-alt (1) agus trí “aon bhord réigiúnach a mbeidh aon uiscí taoide speisialta laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh” a chur in ionad “aon bhord coimeádaithe a mbeidh aon uiscí taoide speisialta laistigh dá cheantar” i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 62, agus tá an t-alt sin 62, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 5 den Tábla sin;
(h) trí “i gceantar iascaigh áirithe laistigh de réigiún iascaigh an bhoird réigiúnaigh” a chur in ionad “i gceantar iascaigh an bhoird choimeádaithe” i mír (e) agus i mír (g) d'alt 67 (3), agus tá na míreanna sin (e) agus (g), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i bhfomhír (1) agus i bhfomhír (2), faoi seach, de mhír 6 den Tábla sin;
(i) trí “bord réigiúnach” agus “an cheantair iascaigh lena mbaineann sé” a chur in ionad “bord coimeádaithe cheantair iascaigh” agus “an cheantair iascaigh sin”, faoi seach, i bhfo-alt (6) d'alt 67, agus tá an fo-alt sin (6), arna leasú leis an mír seo agus le halt 6 den Acht seo, leagtha amach i mír 7 den Tábla sin;
(j) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (7) d'alt 67:
“(7) Má iarrtar ceadúnas slaite bradán do cheantar iascaigh ar bhord réigiúnach, eiseofar an ceadúnas sin sa cheantar sin.”;
(k) trí “limistéar arb éard é díreach roimh dháta an Achta seo a rith an toghroinn ina raibh an áit” a chur in ionad “toghroinn” i bhfo-alt (8) d'alt 67, agus tá an fo-alt sin (8), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 8 den Tábla sin;
(l) trí “sa cheantar iascaigh ar ina leith a rinneadh an t-iarratas ar cheadúnas agus atá sonraithe sa cheadúnas agus ar ceantar iascaigh é i réigiún iascaigh an bhoird réigiúnaigh” a chur in ionad “i gceantar iascaigh an bhoird choimeádaithe”, i bhfo-alt (11) d'alt 67, agus tá an fo-alt sin (11), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 9 den Tábla sin;
(m) trí “sa cheantar iascaigh a shonrófar sa cheadúnas” a chur in ionad “i gceantar iascaigh an bhoird choimeádaithe a d'eisigh é” i bhfo-alt (16) d'alt 67, agus tá an fo-alt sin (16), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 10 den Tábla sin;
(n) trí “ag an mbord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh” a chur in ionad “ag bord coimeádaithe an cheantair iascaigh sin” i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 69 agus trí “ar an mbord sin” a chur in ionad “ar an mbord coimeádaithe sin” agus “an bord sin” a chur in ionad “an bord coimeádaithe sin” san fho-alt sin, agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 11 den Tábla sin;
(o) trí “bord réigiúnach” a chur in ionad “bord coimeádaithe cheantair iascaigh” agus “i gceantar iascaigh” a chur in ionad “sa cheantar iascaigh sin”, sa chéad áit a bhfuil sé, i bhfo-alt (3) d'alt 69, agus tá an fo-alt sin (3), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 12 den Tábla sin;
(p) trí “bord réigiúnach” agus “i gceantar iascaigh” a chur in ionad “bord coimeádaithe cheantair iascaigh” agus “sa cheantar iascaigh sin”, faoi seach, i bhfo-alt (4) d'alt 69 agus trí “don bhord réigiúnach sin” a chur in ionad “don bhord coimeádaithe sin” agus “an bord réigiúnach sin” a chur in ionad “an bord coimeádaithe sin” gach áit a bhfuil sé san fho-alt sin, agus tá an fo-alt sin (4), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 13 den Tábla sin;
(q) trí “leis an mbord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh” a chur in ionad “le bord coimeádaithe an cheantair iascaigh sin” i bhfo-alt (5) d'alt 69, agus tá an fo-alt sin (5), arna leasú leis an mír seo agus le halt 46 (1) den Acht seo agus arna mhodhnú le halt 50 (1) den Acht seo, leagtha amach i mír 14 den Tábla sin;
(r) trí “Féadfaidh bord réigiúnach” agus “a cheapfaidh bord réigiúnach” a chur in ionad “Féadfaidh bord coimeádaithe cheantair iascaigh” agus “a cheapfaidh bord coimeádaithe”, faoi seach, i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 70, agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 15 den Tábla sin;
(s) trí “ar an mbord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh sin” agus “an bord réigiúnach sin” a chur in ionad “ar bhord coimeádaithe an cheantair iascaigh sin” agus “an bord coimeádaithe sin”, faoi seach, in alt 72, agus tá an t-alt sin 72, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 16 den Tábla sin;
(t) trí “don bhord réigiúnach a bhfuil uiscí taoide speisialta laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh” a chur in ionad “don bhord coimeádaithe a bhfuil uiscí taoide speisialta laistigh dá cheantar” agus trí “don bhord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá na huiscí taoide sin” a chur in ionad “don bhord coimeádaithe ar laistigh dá cheantar atá na huiscí taoide sin” i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 74, agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 17 den Tábla sin;
(u) trí “an bhoird réigiúnaigh ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá” a chur in ionad “boird choimeádaithe an cheantair ina bhfuil” i mír (b) d'alt 75 (1) agus tá an mhír sin (b), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 18 den Tábla sin;
(v) trí “do bhord réigiúnach” agus “i réigiún iascaigh” a chur in ionad “do bhord coimeádaithe” agus “i gceantar iascaigh”, faoi seach, i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 77, agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 19 den Tábla sin;
(w) trí “bord réigiúnach” agus “i réigiún iascaigh” a chur in ionad “bord coimeádaithe” agus “i gceantar iascaigh”, faoi seach, i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 79, agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 20 den Tábla sin;
(x) trí “an bord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh sin” a chur in ionad “bord coimeádaithe an cheantair iascaigh sin” i mír (b) agus i mír (c) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 80, agus trí “bord” a chur in ionad “bord coimeádaithe” i mír (d) agus i mír (e) den fho-alt sin (1), agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 21 den Tábla sin;
(y) trí “sa cheantar iascaigh a shonraítear ann, ar ceantar iascaigh é atá laistigh de réigiún iascaigh an bhoird réigiúnaigh” a chur in ionad “i gceantar iascaigh an bhoird choimeádaithe” i bhfo-alt (3) d'alt 82, agus tá an fo-alt sin (3), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 22 den Tábla sin;
(z) trí “ar bhord réigiúnach” a chur in ionad “an bhord coimeádaithe cheantair iascaigh” i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 83, agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú leis an mír seo agus le halt 68 den Acht seo, leagtha amach i mír 23 den Tábla sin;
(aa) trí “ar bhord réigiúnach” a chur in ionad “ar bhord coimeádaithe” agus trí “dá réigiún iascaigh” a chur in ionad “dá cheantar iascaigh” i mír (a) d'fho-alt (2) agus i mír (a) d'fho-alt (3) d'alt 83, agus tá an mhír sin (a) den fho-alt sin (2) agus an mhír sin (a) den fho-alt sin (3) leagtha amach i bhfomhíreanna (a) agus (b), faoi seach, de mhír 24 den Tábla sin;
(bb) trí “bord réigiúnach” agus “ina réigiún iascaigh” a chur in ionad “an bord coimeádaithe do cheantar iascaigh” agus “ina cheantar iascaigh”, faoi seach, i bhfo-alt (4) d'alt 115, agus tá an fo-alt sin (4), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 25 den Tábla sin;
(cc) trí “bord réigiúnach” agus “ina réigiún iascaigh” a chur in ionad “bord coimeádaithe cheantar iascaigh” agus “ina cheantar iascaigh”, faoi seach, i bhfo-alt (6) d'alt 118, agus tá an fo-alt sin (6), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 26 den Tábla sin;
(dd) trí “nó ag bord réigiúnach” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “ag an Aire” i mír (a) den mhíniú ar “cigire” in alt 154, agus tá an míniú sin, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 27 den Tábla sin;
(ee) trí “ar bhord réigiúnach”, “de réigiún iascaigh an bhoird sin” agus “an bord sin” a chur in ionad “ar bhord coimeádaithe cheantair iascaigh”, “den cheantar iascaigh sin” agus “an bord coimeádaithe sin, trína chléireach,”, faoi seach, i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 159, agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú leis an mír seo agus le halt 69 den Acht seo, leagtha amach i mír 28 den Tábla sin;
(ff) trí “ar an mbord réigiúnach”, “de réigiún iascaigh an bhoird sin” agus “an bord sin” a chur in ionad “ar bhord coimeádaithe cheantair iascaigh”, “den cheantar iascaigh sin” agus “an bord coimeádaithe sin, trína chléireach,”, faoi seach, i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 159, agus tá an fo-alt sin (2), arna leasú leis an mír seo agus le halt 69 den Acht seo, leagtha amach i mír 29 den Tábla sin;
(gg) trí “chun an bhoird réigiúnaigh iomchuí” a chur in ionad “chun an bhoird choimeádaithe a d'eisigh an ceadúnas” sa dá áit a bhfuil sé i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 160, agus trí “an bord sin” a chur in ionad “an bord coimeádaithe sin” san fho-alt sin, agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú leis an mír seo agus le halt 69 den Acht seo, leagtha amach i mír 30 den Tábla sin;
(hh) tríd an bhfo-alt nua seo a leanas a chur isteach in alt 160 i ndiaidh fho-alt (5) (a cuireadh isteach le halt 69 (2) den Acht seo):
“(6) San alt seo agus sa chéad alt eile ina dhiaidh ciallaíonn ‘an bord réigiúnach iomchuí’, i ndáil le ceadúnas faoi Chuid X, an bord réigiúnach a d'eisigh an ceadúnas nó, i gcás ar bord coimeádaithe a d'eisigh an ceadúnas, an bord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh arbh é ceantar iascaigh an bhoird choimeádaithe sin roimhe sin é.”;
(ii) trí “chuig an mbord réigiúnach iomchuí” a chur in ionad “chuig an mbord coimeádaithe a d'eisigh é” i mír (b) d'alt 161 (2), agus tá an mhír sin (b), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 31 den Tábla sin;
(jj) trí “an cheantair iascaigh lena mbaineann sé” a chur in ionad “an cheantair iascaigh sin” i bhfomhír (ii) d'alt 278 (5) (b), agus tá an fhomhír sin (ii), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 32 den Tábla sin;
(kk) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur in ionad alt 292:
“292.—Sa Chuid seo—
ciallaíonn ‘duine údaraithe’, ach amháin mar a n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt, aon duine is—
(a) oifigeach don Aire nó duine eile arna cheapadh i scríbhinn ag an Aire le bheith ina dhuine údaraithe chun críocha na Coda seo,
(b) oifigeach don Phríomh-Bhord arna cheapadh i scríbhinn ag an mbord sin le bheith ina dhuine údaraithe chun na gcríocha a dúradh,
(c) oifigeach do bhord réigiúnach nó duine eile arna cheapadh i scríbhinn ag an mbord sin le bheith ina dhuine údaraithe chun na gcríocha a dúradh, nó
(d) maor uisce príobháideach;
ciallaíonn ‘maor uisce príobháideach’ maor uisce arna cheapadh faoi alt 294.”;
(ll) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (2) d'alt 293:
“(2) (a) Faoi réir mhír (b) den fho-alt seo, ní bheidh na cumhachtaí a thugtar leis an gCuid seo do chomhalta de bhord réigiúnach nó d'oifigeach de bhord den sórt sin nó do dhuine eile arna cheapadh faoin gCuid seo ag bord den sórt sin le bheith ina dhuine údaraithe chun críocha na Coda seo infheidhmithe ach amháin chun na hiascaigh sa réigiún iascaigh is leis an mbord a rinne an ceapachán, nó ar comhalta de an duine, a chosaint, agus chun na hAchtanna Iascaigh, 1959 go 1980, agus aon ionstraim arna déanamh fúthu a chur i bhfeidhm sa réigiún sin.
(b) Féadfaidh dhá bhord réigiúnacha nó níos mó a chomhaontú go ndéanfaidh oifigeach nó duine eile arna cheapadh faoin gCuid seo ag aon bhord is páirtí sa chomhaontú le bheith ina dhuine údaraithe chun críocha na Coda seo na cumhachtaí a thugtar leis an gCuid seo don oifigeach nó don duine sin a fheidhmiú i ngach ceann de réigiúin iascaigh na mbord sin agus go bhfeidhmeoidh an t-oifigeach nó an duine sin i ngach ceann de na réigiúin sin na hAchtanna Iascaigh, 1959 go 1980, agus aon ionstraim fúthu, agus i gcás comhaontú faoin mír seo a bheith i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire, forléireofar mír (a) den fho-alt seo agus beidh éifeacht léi faoi réir an chomhaontaithe.
(c) Doiciméad a airbheartaíonn gur ceapachán é faoin alt seo agus a bheith sínithe ag príomh-oifigeach boird réigiúnaigh beidh sé inghlactha mar fhianaise prima facie in aon imeachtaí dlí gan cruthúnas ar aon síniú air nó gurbh é an duine a mbeidh a shíniú air príomh-oifigeach an bhoird réigiúnaigh áirithe, agus i gcás an doiciméad sin do lua go ndearnadh comhaontú faoin bhfo-alt seo idir dhá bhord réigiúnacha nó níos mó a bheidh sonraithe sa doiciméad, ansin measfar, nó go suífear a mhalairt, an comhaontú sin a bheith déanta agus i bhfeidhm.”;
(mm) trí “duine údaraithe (seachas maor uisce príobháideach)” a chur in ionad “maor uisce coimeádaithe nó oifigeach eile do bhord coimeádaithe” i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 295, agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 33 den Tábla sin;
(nn) (i) trí “aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó” agus “nó fanacht ar bhruacha nó imill,” a chur isteach roimh “aon duine údaraithe” agus “aon lochanna”, faoi seach, i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 296, agus
(ii) trí “bric, ruabhric nó a sceith nó a ngilidíní, eascanna nó garbhiasc” a chur in ionad “nó bric” san fho-alt sin (1),
agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 34 den Tábla sin;
(oo) tríd an bhfo-alt nua seo a leanas a chur isteach in alt 296 i ndiaidh fho-alt (1):
“(1A) Féadfaidh aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó aon duine údaraithe dul isteach ar aon talamh le go mbeidh ar a chumas cumhacht a thugtar dó le fo-alt (1) den alt seo a fheidhmiú in áit eile.”;
(pp) trí “d'aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána ná” a chur isteach roimh “d'aon duine údaraithe” i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 296, agus tá an fo-alt sin (2), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 35 den Tábla sin;
(qq) trí “Aon chomhalta den Garda Síochána nó aon oifigeach a bheidh ceaptha ag an Aire nó ag bord réigiúnach” a chur in ionad “Aon oifigeach a bheidh ceaptha ag an Aire nó aon chigire nó maor uisce a bheidh ceaptha ag bord coimeádaithe” i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 298, agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 36 den Tábla sin;
(rr) trí “comhalta den Gharda Síochána, oifigeach don Aire nó oifigeach do bhord réigiúnach” a chur in ionad “oifigeach don Aire, maor uisce coimeádaithe nó cigire a bheidh ceaptha ag bord coimeádaithe” i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 298, agus tá an fo-alt sin (2), arna leasú leis an mír seo agus arna mhodhnú le halt 50 (1) den Acht seo, leagtha amach i mír 37 den Tábla sin;
(ss) trí “aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó” a chur isteach roimh “aon duine údaraithe” i mír (a) d'alt 299 (2), agus tá an mhír sin (a), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 38 den Tábla sin;
(tt) trí “ag duine nach comhalta den Gharda Síochána” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “faoin alt seo” i mír (c) d'alt 299 (2), agus tá an mhír sin (c), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 39 den Tábla sin;
(uu) trí “aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó” a chur isteach roimh “aon duine údaraithe” in alt 300, agus tá an t-alt sin 300, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 40 den Tábla sin;
(vv) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur in alt 301 (1) in ionad mhír (b):
“(b) aon duine, bíodh nó ná bíodh sé ina oifigeach do bhord réigiúnach, arna cheapadh i scríbhinn ag bord réigiúnach le bheith ina oifigeach údaraithe chun críocha an ailt seo,”;
(ww) trí “cuardach a dhéanamh” a chur in ionad “istigh” i mír (b) d'alt 301 (2), agus tá an mhír sin (b), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 41 den Tábla sin;
(xx) trí “d'aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó” a chur isteach roimh “d'aon duine údaraithe” i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 303, agus tá an fo-alt sin (2), arna leasú leis an mír seo agus arna mhodhnú le halt 50 (1) den Acht seo, leagtha amach i mír 42 den Tábla sin;
(yy) trí “aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó” a chur isteach roimh “aon duine údaraithe” i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 304, agus tá an fo-alt sin (2), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 43 den Tábla sin;
(zz) trí “don chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó” a chur isteach roimh “don duine údaraithe” i bhfo-alt (3) d'alt 304, agus tá an fo-alt sin (3), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 44 den Tábla sin;
(aaa) trí “don chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó” agus “an comhalta sin den Gharda Síochána nó” a chur isteach roimh “don duine údaraithe” agus roimh “an duine údaraithe”, faoi seach, i bhfo-alt (4) d'alt 304, agus tá an fo-alt sin (4), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 45 den Tábla sin;
(bbb) trí “d'aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó” a chur isteach roimh “d'aon duine údaraithe” i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 305, agus tá an fo-alt sin (2), arna leasú leis an mír seo agus arna mhodhnú le halt 50 (1) den Acht seo, leagtha amach i mír 46 den Tábla sin;
(ccc) trí “an bord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh sin” a chur in ionad “bord coimeádaithe an cheantair iascaigh sin” i mír (b) d'alt 305 (3), agus tá an mhír sin (b), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 47 den Tábla sin;
(ddd) trí “d'aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó” a chur isteach roimh “d'aon duine údaraithe” i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 306, agus tá an fo-alt sin (2), arna leasú leis an mír seo agus arna mhodhnú le halt 50 (1) den Acht seo, leagtha amach i mír 48 den Tábla sin;
(eee) trí “ag comhalta den Gharda Síochána nó” a chur isteach roimh “ag duine údaraithe” in alt 307, agus tá an t-alt sin 307, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 49 den Tábla sin;
(fff) trí “leis an mbord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh” a chur in ionad “le bord coimeádaithe an cheantair iascaigh” i bhfomhír (i) d'alt 315 (2) (a), agus tá an fhomhír sin (i), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 50 den Tábla sin;
(ggg) trí “leis an mbord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh” a chur in ionad “le bord coimeádaithe an cheantair iascaigh” i bhfomhír (i) d'alt 318 (1) (b), agus tá an fhomhír sin (i), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 51 den Tábla sin;
(hhh) trí “leis an mbord réigiúnach” a chur in ionad “leis an mbord coimeádaithe” i bhfomhír (ii) d'alt 318 (1) (b), agus tá an fhomhír sin (ii), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 52 den Tábla sin;
(iii) trí “leis an mbord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh” a chur in ionad “le bord coimeádaithe an cheantair iascaigh” i bhfomhír (i) d'alt 319 (1) (c), agus tá an fhomhír sin (i), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 53 den Tábla sin; agus
(jjj) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur i gCuid II den Cheathrú Sceideal, arna leasú le halt 31 d'Acht 1962:
“
14
Faidhclíonta le haghaidh eascanna
£10 ar scuaine ina mbeidh 20 líon nó níos lú agus, i gcás scuaine ina bhfuil níos mó ná fiche líon, 50 pingin nua ar gach líon de bhreis ar fiche.
”
2. (a) Forléireofar tagairtí do bhoird choimeádaithe sna forálacha den Phríomh-Acht a shonraítear i bhfomhír (b) den mhír seo agus beidh éifeacht leo ionann is dá mba thagairtí iad do bhoird réigiúnacha.
(b) Is iad na forálacha den Phríomh-Acht dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (a) den mhír seo an míniú ar “ráta iascaigh” in alt 3 (1), ailt 40 (10), 45 (1), 49 (5), 49 (9), 55 (2), 55 (3), 55 (4), 56, 57 (2), 57 (3), 59 (1), 67 (1) (arna leasú le halt 11 (4) den Acht seo), 67 (2), 67 (8) (arna leasú amhlaidh), 67 (10), 70 (2), 70 (3), 77 (4), 79, míreanna (d) agus (e) d'alt 80 (1), ailt 84 (1), 159 (3) (arna leasú le halt 6 den Acht seo), 160 (2), 170 (2), 278 (arna leasú leis an alt sin 11 (4)), 291, 303 (1), 305 (1) agus 306 (1).
CUID II
3. Leasaítear leis seo fo-alt (1) d'alt 14 d'Acht 1962 trí “don bhord réigiúnach ar ina réigiún iascaigh atá aon cheantar iascaigh” agus “trí cibé oifigigh dá chuid a ainmneoidh sé” a chur in ionad “do bhord coimeádaithe gach ceantair iascaigh” agus “trína chléireach nó trí cibé oifigeach eile a ainmneoidh an bord”, faoi seach, agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach i mír 54 den Tábla a ghabhann leis an Sceideal seo.
4. Déanfar ailt 14 (2) agus 29 (2) d'Acht 1962 a fhorléiriú agus beidh éifeacht leo ionann is dá mba thagairtí do bhoird réigiúnacha na tagairtí atá iontu do bhoird choimeádaithe.
AN TÁBLA
1. ciallaíonn an abairt “gnáth-cheadúnas slaite bradán (bliantúil) (ceantar)” gnáth-cheadúnas slaite bradán atá bailí ar feadh tréimhse bliana agus atá ar fáil le húsáid sa cheantar iascaigh atá sonraithe sa cheadúnas agus sa cheantar iascaigh sin amháin.
ciallaíonn an abairt “gnáth-cheadúnas slaite bradán (séasúr déanach) (ceantar)” gnáth-cheadúnas slaite bradán atá bailí ar feadh tréimhse sé mhí dar tosach an chéad lá d'Iúil agus atá ar fáil le húsáid sa cheantar iascaigh atá sonraithe sa cheadúnas agus sa cheantar iascaigh sin amháin.
2. 54.—Más rud é gur uiscí taoide speisialta atá i gcuid d'abhainn agus gur i dTuaisceart Éireann atá an chuid eile (ar cuid í ina sceitheann bradáin) den abhainn sin, féadfaidh an bord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá na huiscí taoide sin, le haontú an Aire, cibé comhshocraíochtaí nó comhaontuithe is fóirsteanach leis a dhéanamh chun a áirithiú go gcosnófar bradáin agus bric, agus a n-uibheacha agus a ngilidíní, sa chuid den abhainn sin atá i dTuaisceart Éireann agus chun críche na gcomhshocraíochtaí nó na gcomhaontaithe sin íocaíochtaí a dhéanamh as cistí an bhoird.
3. (1) I gcás ráta iascaigh ar iascach a leagan faoi alt 55 bliain iascaigh áirithe, féadfaidh an bord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an t-iascach cibé leasuithe a dhéanamh ar an ráta is gá chun go gceartófar ainmneacha áititheoirí, míthuairiscí agus earráidí cléireachais, áirimh agus eile ann, ach ní fhéadfaidh siad sin a dhéanamh tar éis deireadh na bliana iascaigh dá éis sin.
4. (2) Féadfar ráta iascaigh is iníoctha le bord réigiúnach a ghnóthú ar agra an bhoird mar fhiach conartha shimplí in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla.
5.62.—(1) Gach bliain iascaigh, íocfaidh an tAire as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas, le gach bord réigiúnach a mbeidh aon uiscí taoide speisialta laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh i gcaitheamh na bliana sin nó coda di, méad is comhionann le cibé céatadán den tsuim ba luacháil inrátaithe iomlán ar na hiascaigh sna huiscí taoide sin, an 1ú lá d'Eanáir, 1933, a ceapadh chun críche an ráta ab intoibhithe in aghaidh na bliana sin ar na hiascaigh eile sa cheantar sin faoi alt 55.
(2) Más deimhin leis an Aire go dtarlóidh, aon bhliain iascaigh, nach leor na fáltais (lena n-áirítear an t-airgead is iníoctha an bhliain sin faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo) a gheobhaidh aon bhord réigiúnach a mbeidh aon uiscí taoide speisialta laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh i gcaitheamh na bliana sin nó coda di, chun íoc as an gcaiteachas a bheidh ar an mbord sin an bhliain sin, féadfaidh sé, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, deontas nach mó ná an t-easnamh measta a íoc leis an mbord sin as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
6. (1) (e) Gnáth-cheadúnais slaite bradán (bliantúil) (ceantar) a thabharfar ar ghnáth-cheadúnais slaite bradán is ineisithe in aghaidh bliana agus a bheidh ar fáil le húsáid i gceantar iascaigh áirithe laistigh de réigiún iascaigh an bhoird réigiúnaigh a d'eisigh iad agus sa cheantar sin amháin, agus sin é a ghairtear díobh san Acht seo.
(2) (g) Gnáth-cheadúnais slaite bradán (séasúr déanach) (ceantar) a thabharfar ar ghnáth-cheadúnais slaite bradán is ineisithe in aghaidh tréimhse sé mhí dar tosach an chéad lá d'Iúil agus a bheidh ar fáil le húsáid i gceantar iascaigh áirithe laistigh de réigiún iascaigh an bhoird réigiúnaigh a d'eisigh iad agus sa cheantar sin amháin, agus sin é a ghairtear díobh san Acht seo.
7. (6) I gcás gach gnáth-cheadúnais iascaireachta a eiseoidh bord réigiúnach—
(a) is i cibé foirm a ordóidh an tAire ó am go ham a bheidh sé,
(b) luafar ann—
(i) an tréimhse ar ar a feadh a bheidh sé bailí agus i bhfeidhm,
(ii) uimhir nó ainm an cheantair iascaigh lena mbaineann sé,
( (iii)—aisghairthe),
(iv) an cineál innill iascaireachta lena mbaineann sé.
8. (8) Má dhéantar iarratas chun bord réigiúnach ar cheadúnas d'inneall iascaireachta (arb éard é inneall seasmhach, bosca i gcora iascaireachta nó i ndamba muilinn iascaireachta nó súil, bearna nó cliabh chun eascanna a thógáil i gcora iascaireachta nó i ndamba muilinn iascaireachta nó orthu sin), eiseofar an ceadúnas sin sa limistéar arbh éard é díreach roimh dháta an Achta seo a rith an toghroinn ina raibh an áit ina bhfuil an t-inneall sin.
9. (11) Beidh gach ceann de na gnáth-cheadúnais iascaireachta seo a leanas ar fáil sa cheantar iascaigh ar ina leith a rinneadh an t-iarratas ar cheadúnas agus atá sonraithe sa cheadúnas agus ar ceantar iascaigh é i réigiún iascaigh an bhoird réigiúnaigh a d'eisigh é agus sa cheantar iascaigh sin amháin—
(a) gnáth-cheadúnas iascaireachta (nach gnáth-cheadúnas slaite bradán),
(b) gnáth-cheadúnas slaite bradán (bliantúil) (ceantar),
(c) gnáth-cheadúnas slaite bradán (séasúr déanach) (ceantar).
10. (16) Oibreoidh gach gnáth-cheadúnas slaite bradán (is gnáthcheadúnas slaite bradán (bliantuil) (ceantar) nó gnáth-cheadúnas slaite bradán (séasúr déanach) (ceantar)) chun a údarú don duine a ainmneofar ann, agus dósan amháin, slat bhradán a úsáid, i gcaitheamh na tréimhse a shonrófar ann agus sa cheantar iascaigh a shonrófar sa cheadúnas, ach sin faoi réir fhorálacha an Achta seo agus aon ionstraime arna déanamh faoi.
11. (1) Má bheartaíonn duine úsáid a bhaint in aon cheantar iascaigh as inneall (nach inneall sceidealta) chun bradán, bric nó eascanna a iascaireacht, agus nach bhfuil aon dleacht ghnáthcheadúnais socraithe ina leith faoin alt seo ag an mbord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh, féadfaidh an duine sin a iarraidh de réir an ailt seo ar an mbord sin an dleacht ghnáthcheadúnais a shocrú i leith gnáth-cheadúnas iascaireachta chun an t-inneall sin a úsáid, agus ar an iarratas sin a fháil, féadfaidh an bord sin, le ceadú an Aire an dleacht cheadúnais sin a shocrú, ag tabhairt aird chomh fada agus is féidir é ar an gcumas gabhála a mheastar don inneall sin i gcomparáid le hinnill sceidealta.
12. (3) Ma dhéanann bord réigiúnach, faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, an dleacht ghnáth-cheadúnais a shocrú i leith gnáth-cheadúnas iascaireachta chun inneall neamhsceidealta a úsáid i gceantar iascaigh, cuirfidh sé faoi deara go bhfoilseofar i nuachtán éigin a léitear sa cheantar iascaigh sin fógra faoi shocrú na dleachta ceadúnais sin.
13. (4) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh bord réigiúnach, de bhun iarratas faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo, an dleacht cheadúnais a shocrú i leith ceadúnas chun inneall neamhsceidealta a úsáid i gceantar iascaigh, beidh éifeacht ag na forálacha seo a leanas:—
(a) féadfaidh an t-iarratasóir nó aon duine eile arb éagóir leis méad na dleachta ceadúnais a shocrófar amhlaidh, má thugann sé, laistigh de dheich lá tar éis fógra a fhoilsiú faoi shocrú na dleachta ceadúnais sin, do chláraitheoir contae an chontae nó na contae-bhuirge a bhfuil sé beartaithe an t-inneall sin a úsáid ann agus don bhord réigiúnach sin, fógra go bhfuiltear chun an t-achomharc sin a dhéanamh i gcoinne méad na dleachta sin,
(b) déanfaidh Breitheamh den Chúirt Chuarda a bheidh sannta don chuaird ina bhfuil an contae nó an chontae-bhuirg sin, an t-achomharc sin a éisteacht,
(c) féadfaidh an Breitheamh sin, tar éis dó an t-achomharcóir agus an bord réigiúnach sin a éisteacht, méid na dleachta sin a laghdú, a dhaingniú nó a mhéadú, de réir mar is cuí leis, agus is breith chríochnaitheach a bhreith.
(d) gabhfaidh an bhreith ar an achomharc sin siar go dtí an dáta ar ar shocraigh an bord réigiúnach sin an dleacht sin, agus dá réir sin—
(i) má laghdaítear méad na dleachta sin de thoradh an achomhairc sin, aisíocfaidh an bord réigiúnach sin an bhreis a íocadh.
(ii) má mhéadaítear méad na dleachta sin de thoradh an achomhairc sin, beidh an íocaíocht a rinneadh cheana ina urscaoileadh pro tanto.
14. (5) Má dhéanann aon duine (seachas an tAire) aon inneall neamhsceidealta a úsáid in aon cheantar iascaigh, gan fo-ailt (1) agus (2) den alt seo a chomhlíonadh roimh ré agus gan an tsuim a thaisceadh leis an mbord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh a éileoidh an bord sin i leith na dleachta ceadúnais a bheidh le socrú ina dhiaidh sin i leith an innill sin, ansin beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus dlífear—
(a) ar é a chiontú ann go hachomair fíneáil nach mó ná £500 agus, i gcás ciona leanúnaigh, fíneáil bhreise (nach mó san iomlán ná £600) nach mó ná £50 in aghaidh gach lae a leanfar den chion, a chur air,
(b) ar é a chiontú ar díotáil fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 agus, i gcás ciona leanúnaigh, fíneáil bhreise nach mó ná £100 in aghaidh gach lae a dhéanfar an cion, nó de rogha na cúirte, príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
15. (1) Féadfaidh bord réigiúnach cibé daoine agus cibé líon daoine is cuí leis a cheapadh chun bheith ina ngníomhairí don bhord le gnáth-cheadúnais iascaireachta a eisiúint, agus beidh gach duine a cheapfaidh bord réigiúnach amhlaidh ina ghníomhaire údaraithe don bhord sin chun na críche sin.
16. 72.—Más rud é—
(a) tráth nach déanaí ná an chéad lá den séasúr oscailte le haghaidh iascaireachta le hinnill seachas slat agus ruaim in aon bhliain do cheantar iascaigh, go n-iarrfar ceadúnas chun bradáin a iascaireacht le líon tarraingthe nó le sruthlíon ar an mbord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh sin, agus
(b) go dtairgfidh an t-iarratasóir i dteannta a iarratais leath na dleachta ceadúnais is iníoctha i leith an cheadúnais sin,
beidh éifeacht ag na forálacha seo a leanas—
(i) eiseoidh an bord réigiúnach sin an ceadúnas sin chun an iarratasóra ach sin faoi réir an choinníll (a fhormhuineofar ar an gceadúnas sin) go n-íocfar iarmhéid na dleachta ceadúnais sin tráth nach déanaí ná an tríochadú lá tar éis an chéad lá den séasúr oscailte sin,
(ii) mura ndéantar de réir an choinníll sin scoirfidh an ceadúnas sin de bheith i bhfeidhm an tríochadú lá sin agus uaidh sin amach.
17. (1) Féadfaidh an tAire ó am go ham le hordú a údarú don bhord réigiúnach a bhfuil uiscí taoide speisialta laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh ceadúnais (dá ngairtear ceadúnais áitiúla speisialta san Acht seo) a eisiúint chun úsáid a bhaint sna huiscí taoide sin as aon chineál sonrach innill iascaireachta (ar inneall iascaireachta é de chineál a bhfuil gnáth-cheadúnais ineisithe ina leith) chun bradáin nó bric a thógáil, agus ní eiseofar aon cheadúnas áitiúil speisialta chun úsáid a bhaint in uiscí taoide speisialta as aon chineál innill iascaireachta chun bradáin nó bric a thógáil mura ndearnadh ordú faoin alt seo á údarú don bhord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá na huiscí taoide sin ceadúnais áitiúla speisialta a eisiúint chun inneall iascaireachta den chineál sin a úsáid sna huiscí taoide sin.
18. (b) Séalófar é le séala an bhoird réigiúnaigh ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá na huiscí taoide sin;
19. (1) Má údaraítear do bhord réigiúnach le hordú ón Aire faoin Acht seo ceadúnais áitiúla speisialta a eisiúint chun úsáid a bhaint, in uiscí taoide speisialta i réigiún iascaigh an bhoird, as aon chineál áirithe innill iascaireachta chun bradáin nó bric a thógáil, féadfaidh an tAire, aon uair agus gach uair is cuí leis é, na nithe seo a leanas a dhéanamh le hordú:—
(a) a dhearbhú gur tréimhsí eisiúna chun críocha an ordaithe sin cibé trí thréimhse gach bliain is cuí leis an Aire agus a shonróidh sé san ordú sin;
(b) a údarú don bhord sin ceadúnais áitiúla speisialta a eisiúint i rith na céad tréimhse eisiúna aon bhliain chun úsáid a bhaint sna huiscí taoide sin as inneall iascaireachta den chineál sin chun bradáin nó bric a thógáil ar chion sonraithe den dleacht cheadúnais áitiúil speisialta is iomchuí a íoc, ach sin faoi réir an choinníll seo a leanas (a fhormhuineofar ar gach ceadúnas den sórt sin), go n-íocfar iarmhéid na dleachta sin i dtrí thráthchuid chothroma, agus go n-íocfar gach tráthchuid díobh tráth nach déanaí ná an dáta a shonrófar san ordú sin chun a híoctha;
(c) a údarú don bhord sin ceadúnais áitiúla speisialta a eisiúint i rith an dara tréimhse eisiúna aon bhliain chun úsáid a bhaint sna huiscí taoide sin as inneall iascaireachta den chineál sin chun bradáin nó bric a thógáil ar chion sonraithe den dleacht cheadúnais áitiúil speisialta is iomchuí a íoc, ach sin faoi réir an choinníll seo a leanas (a fhormhuineofar ar gach ceadúnas den sórt sin), go n-íocfar iarmhéid na dleachta sin i dhá thráthchuid chothroma, agus go n-íocfar gach tráthchuid díobh tráth nach déanaí ná an dáta a shonrófar san ordú sin chun a híoctha;
(d) a údarú don bhord sin ceadúnais áitiúla speisialta a eisiúint i rith an tríú tréimhse eisiúna aon bhliain chun úsáid a bhaint sna huiscí taoide sin as inneall iascaireachta den chineál sin chun bradáin nó bric a thógáil ar chion sonraithe den dleacht cheadúnais áitiúil speisialta is iomchuí a íoc, ach sin faoi réir an choinníll seo a leanas (a fhormhuineofar ar gach ceadúnas den sórt sin), go n-íocfar iarmhéid na dleachta sin tráth nach déanaí ná an dáta a bheidh sonraithe san ordú sin chun a íoctha.
20. (1) Féadfaidh bord réigiúnach ó am go ham, le hordú, a dhearbhú gur uiscí breac sceidealta chun críocha an Achta seo aon abhainn nó loch nó aon chuid d'abhainn nó de loch i réigiún iascaigh an bhoird sin.
21. (1) Ní dleathach do dhuine ar bith bric a iascaireacht le slat agus ruaim in aon uiscí breac sceidealta i gceantar iascaigh, mura rud é—
(a) gur sealbhóir an duine sin ar cheadúnas slaite breac (ginearálta) atá i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire, nó
(b) gur áititheoir an duine sin ar thalamh atá tadhlach leis an gcuid de na huiscí breac sceidealta sin ina bhfaighfear ag iascaireacht é agus go bhfuil sé i dteideal cearta iascaireachta sa chuid sin agus gur sealbhóir é ar cheadúnas slaite breac (bruach-úinéir) atá i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire agus a d'eisigh an bord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh sin agus atá bailí don chuid sin, nó
(c) gur ball an duine sin de theaghlach áititheoir talún atá tadhlach leis an gcuid de na huiscí breac sceidealta sin ina bhfaighfear an duine sin ag iascaireacht agus go bhfuil an t-áititheoir sin i dteideal cearta iascaireachta sa chuid sin agus gur sealbhóir é ar cheadúnas slaite breac (bruachúinéir) atá i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire agus a d'eisigh an bord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh sin agus atá bailí don chuid sin, nó
(d) gur sealbhóir an duine sin ar cheadúnas slaite breac (sóisear) atá i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire agus a d'eisigh an bord sin, nó
(e) gur sealbhóir an duine sin ar cheadúnas slaite bradán atá i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire agus a d'eisigh an bord sin.
22. (3) Ní bheidh ceadúnas slaite breac (sóisear) bailí ach amháin sa cheantar iascaigh a shonraítear ann, ar ceantar iascaigh é atá laistigh de réigiún iascaigh an bhoird réigiúnaigh a d'eisigh é.
23. (1) Más rud é—
(a) go n-iarrfaidh duine ar bhord réigiúnach nó ar ghníomhaire údaraithe don bhord sin ceadúnas slaite breac (ginearálta) a eisiúint chuige, agus
(b) go dtairgfidh an duine sin méid na dleachta is iníoctha de thuras na huaire faoi alt 81 den Acht seo i leith an cheadúnais,
déanfaidh an bord sin nó an gníomhaire sin, faoi réir fhorálacha an Achta seo, ceadúnas slaite breac (ginearálta) a eisiúint chun an duine sin.
24. (a) (a) go n-iarrfaidh duine ar bhord réigiúnach a bhfuil aon uiscí breac sceidealta laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh nó ar ghníomhaire údaraithe don bhord sin ceadúnas slaite breac (bruach-úinéir) a eisiúint chuige, agus
(b) (a) go n-iarrfaidh duine ar bhord réigiúnach a bhfuil aon uiscí breac sceidealta ar leith laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh nó ar ghníomhaire údaraithe don bhord sin ceadúnas slaite breac (sóisear) a eisiúint chuige, agus
25. (4) Féadfaidh bord réigiúnach ó am go ham feidhm a bhaint as aon chuid is cuí leis dá chistí chun bealaí a dhéanamh i ndambaí nó thar dambaí in aon abhainn ina réigiún iascaigh faoi réir cheadú an Aire, faoi fho-alt (3) den alt seo, agus, ar an gceadú sin a fháil, féadfaidh an bord sin cibé suim airgid a chur chun creidiúna don Aire a bheidh an tAire tar éis a fhormheas agus a cheadú chuige sin agus air sin is dleathach don Aire a ordú agus a chur faoi deara de bhun chumhachtaí agus fhorálacha fho-alt (3) den alt seo cibé athruithe a dhéanamh in aon damba a bheidh curtha suas in aon abhainn bradán nó trasna aon abhann bradán chun gluaiseacht shaoráideach gan chosc a bheith ag iasc.
26. (6) Féadfaidh bord réigiúnach ó am go ham aon chuid is cuí leis dá chistí a úsáid chun bacainní aiceanta in aon abhainn ina réigiún iascaigh a chur as nó bealaí a dhéanamh sna bacainní sin nó tharstu, faoi réir cheadú an Aire, faoi na fo-ailt roimhe seo den alt seo, agus ar cheadú an Aire a fháil féadfaidh an bord sin cibé suim airgid a bheidh aontaithe agus ceadaithe ag an Aire chun na críche sin a chur chun creidiúna don Aire agus air sin is dleathach don Aire cibé oibreacha agus cibé athruithe a dhéanamh ar leaba aon abhann a áiritheoidh gluaiseacht shaoráideach gan bhac a bheith ag iasc, de bhun cumhachtaí agus forálacha na bhfo-alt roimhe sin den alt seo.
27. Ciallaíonn an focal “cigire” aon duine arb éard é—
(a) duine arna cheapadh ag an Aire nó ag bord réigiúnach le bheith ina chigire chun críocha na Coda seo, nó
(b) comhalta den Gharda Síochána, nó
(c) aon duine arna údarú ag an Aire faoi alt 22 den Acht Iascaigh, 1925 (Uimh. 32 de 1925) nó alt 44 den Acht Iascaigh, 1939 (Uimh. 17 de 1939);
28. (1) Más rud é—
(a) go n-iarrfaidh duine dar deonaíodh deimhniú oiriúnachta, laistigh d'ocht lá is fiche tar éis an deimhniú sin a dheonú dó, ar bhord réigiúnach ceadúnas a eisiúint chuige á údarú dó díol bradán agus breac a bheith ar siúl aige mar ghnó in aon áit nó áiteanna a shonrófar laistigh de réigiún iascaigh an bhoird sin, agus
(b) go gcuirfear i dteannta an iarratais sin—
(i) an deimhniú oiriúnachta sin, agus
(ii) suim cúig phunt is fiche,
ansin, féadfaidh an bord sin an ceadúnas sin a eisiúint chun an duine sin.
29. (2) Más rud é—
(a) go n-iarrfaidh duine dar deonaíodh deimhniú oiriúnachta, laistigh d'ocht lá is fiche tar éis an deimhniú sin a dheonú dó, ar an mbord réigiúnach ceadúnas a eisiúint chuige á údarú dó onnmhairiú bradán agus breac lena ndíol a bheith ar siúl aige mar ghnó as aon áit nó áiteanna a shonrófar laistigh de réigiún iascaigh an bhoird sin, agus
(b) go gcuirfear i dteannta an iarratais sin—
(i) an deimhniú oiriúnachta sin, agus
(ii) suim cúig phunt is fiche,
ansin, féadfaidh an bord sin an ceadúnas sin a eisiúint chun an duine sin.
30. (1) Más rud é—
(a) (i) go ndéanfaidh sealbhóir ar cheadúnas faoi Chuid X atá i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire (de bhua na bun-eisiúna nó de bhun a athnuachana) iarratas, laistigh de cheithre lá dhéag roimh é a dhul in éag, chun an bhoird réigiúnaigh iomchuí á iarraidh an ceadúnas a athnuachan, nó
(ii) go ndéanfaidh sealbhóir ar cheadúnas faoi Chuid X a bhí i bhfeidhm (de bhua na bun-eisiúna nó de bhun a athnuachana) an 31ú lá de Nollaig in aon bhliain iarratas, laistigh de mhí tar éis a éagtha, chun an bhoird réigiúnaigh iomchuí á iarraidh an ceadúnas a athnuachan, agus
(b) go gcuirfear i dteannta an iarratais suim cúig phunt is fiche,
ansin féadfaidh an bord sin an ceadúnas sin a athnuachan.
31. (b) Sula ndéanfaidh sé ceadúnas faoi Chuid X a chúlghairm faoi mhír (a) den fho-alt seo, cuirfidh an tAire leis an bpost cláraithe chuig sealbhóir an cheadúnais sin agus chuig an mbord réigiúnach iomchuí fógra ceithre lá dhéag faoina bheith ar intinn aige cúlghairm an cheadúnais a bhreithniú agus breithneoidh sé aon uiríolla a chuirfidh an sealbhóir nó an bord sin faoina bhráid roimh dhul in éag don fhógra.
32. (ii) uimhir nó ainm an cheantair iascaigh lena mbaineann sé,
33. (1) Is barántas dóthaineach i leith é d'fheidhmiú na gcumhachtaí a thugtar do dhuine údaraithe leis an Acht seo duine údaraithe (seachas maor uisce príobháideach) do thabhairt a ionstraime ceap acháin ar aird, ach ní gá dó an ionstraim sin a thabhairt ar aird ag feidhmiú na gcumhachtaí sin dó mura gceanglófar air ar dtús í a thabhairt ar aird.
34. (1) Féadfaidh aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó aon duine údaraithe, chun críocha na n-iascach a chosaint, gach ní nó aon ní acu seo a leanas a dhéanamh:
(a) dul isteach ar nó trí bhruacha nó imill, nó ar feadh bruacha nó imeall, nó fanacht ar bhruacha nó imill, aon lochanna nó aibhneacha nó chraobh-aibhneacha den chéanna, a ghnáthaíonn bradáin, bric, ruabhric nó a sceith nó a ngilidíní, eascanna nó garbhiasc,
(b) dul isteach ar aon lochanna nó aibhneacha den sórt sin le báid nó ar mhodh eile,
(c) dul isteach agus scrúdú a dhéanamh ar gach cora, sliús, damba muilinn, traoth mhuilinn agus sruthchúrsa a bhfuil bealach idir iad agus na lochanna nó na haibhneacha sin,
(d) dul isteach in aon bhád atá i mbun, nó ar tí dul i mbun, iascaireachta,
(e) gach uile líon, a bheidh ina sheasamh nó ar snámh, nó aon líon ar bith eile, a scrúdú,
(f) aon inneall iascaireachta mídhleathach nó aon inneall iascaireachta dleathach a bheidh á úsáid go mídhleathach a urghabháil,
(g) gach uile ghníomh agus ní eile a dhéanamh a údaraítear dó a dhéanamh leis an Acht seo nó faoin Acht seo.
35. (2) Ní fhorléireofar aon ní san alt seo mar ní a údaraíonn d'aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána ná d'aon duine údaraithe dul isteach in aon ghairdín iata nó teach cónaithe nó i gcúirtealáiste tí chónaithe ach amháin i gcás ina dtéann an gnáth-bhóthar nó an gnáth-bhealach go dtí aon chora, damba, nó díog tríd an ngairdín nó an cúirtealáiste sin.
36. (1) Aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó aon oifigeach a bheidh ceaptha ag an Aire nó ag bord réigiúnach, féadfaidh sé, faoi réir aon treoracha agus rialachán a thabharfaidh nó a dhéanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, gach ní nó aon ní acu seo a leanas a dhéanamh maidir le haon árthach a bheidh i mbun iascaireachta:—
(a) dul ar bord an árthaigh sin,
(b) deimhniú cláraitheachta agus innill iascaireachta an árthaigh sin a scrúdú, agus a fháil amach ar comhlíonadh forálacha an Achta seo agus ar mar a cheanglaítear leis an Acht seo a dhéanann an máistir agus na daoine eile ar bord iascaireacht,
(c) aon inneall iascaireachta mídhleathach nó aon inneall iascaireachta dleathach a úsáideadh go mídhleathach a urghabháil.
37. (2) Má dhiúltaíonn máistir aon árthaigh iascaireachta deimhniú cláraitheachta an árthaigh sin a thabhairt ar aird nuair a cheanglóidh comhalta den Gharda Síochána, oifigeach don Aire nó oifigeach do bhord réigiúnach air sin a dhéanamh, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná dhá chéad punt a chur air.
38. (a) féadfaidh aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó aon duine údaraithe a cheangal ar an gciontóir na nithe seo a leanas a dhéanamh—
(i) scor den chion sin, agus
(ii) a ainm agus a sheoladh a insint,
39. (c) nuair a ghabhfar an ciontóir faoin alt seo ag duine nach comhalta den Gharda Síochána, seachadfaidh an duine údaraithe é láithreach i gcoimeád chomhalta den Gharda Síochána chun go ndéileálfar leis de réir an dlí.
40. 300.—Má fhaigheann aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó aon duine údaraithe—
(a) i rith an tséasúir choiscthe bhliantúil do bhradáin agus bric nó an trátha choiscthe sheachtainiúil—
(i) aon phasáiste in aon chora iascaireachta, damba muilinn iascaireachta, inneall seasmhach, líon nó gléas a bheith dúnta nó bactha, nó
(ii) aon líon nó gléas de chineál ar bith eile a bheith suite nó á úsáid contrártha don Acht seo nó d'aon ionstraim arna déanamh faoi, nó
(b) aon tráth, aon bhacainn i saorbhearna chora iascaireachta nó i mbealach éisc, nó
(c) aon tráth, aon bhacainn sa scéith-gheata atá ag gabháil le haon mhuileann nó monarcha nuair a cheanglaítear le halt 122 an scéith-gheata sin a bheith oscailte,
féadfaidh sé na pasáistí sin a oscailt agus na bacainní sin a aistriú, gan damáiste neamhriachtanach a dhéanamh, agus gach ní a gheofar amhlaidh nó a úsáideadh contrártha d'fhorálacha an Achta seo, nó aon ionstraime arna déanamh faoi, a urghabháil agus a aistriú.
41. (b) dul isteach, agus saorchead a bheith aige cuardach a dhéanamh, gach tráth réasúnach—
(i) in aon áitreabh a ndéantar nó a gcreidtear go ndéantar iasc a dhíol, a choinneáil, a thaispeáint nó a stóráil chun a dhíolta ann, nó
(ii) in aon áitreabh a mbeidh nó a gcreidfear go bhfuil nimh nó pléascán á choinneáil ann le hiasc a dhíothú, nó
(iii) in áitreabh aon duine a bhíonn ag gabháil do ghnó iompair earraí ar luach saothair, nó
(iv) in aon aeradróm, piara, cé, caladh, lamairne, duga nó áitreabh duga, nó
(v) in aon long, bád, aerárthach, vaigín iarnróid, mótarleoraí, cairt nó árthach nó feithicil eile a úsáidtear chun earraí a iompar;
42. (2) Aon duine a bheidh ag úsáid aon innill sceidealta, nó a mbeidh aon inneall sceidealta curtha suas aige nó a bhfaighfear inneall sceidealta ina sheilbh, in aon áit iascaireachta nó ina chóngar, nó a bheidh ag dul ag iascaireacht nó ag filleadh ó iascaireacht, tabharfaidh sé an gnáth-cheadúnas i leith an innill sin ar aird d'aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó d'aon duine údaraithe nuair a éileofar é, agus, má mhainníonn sé sin a dhéanamh, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus dlífear ar é a chiontú ann go hachomair fíneáil nach mó ná dhá chéad punt a chur air.
43. (2) Féadfaidh aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó aon duine údaraithe a éileamh ar aon duine a bheidh ag iascaireacht in uiscí taoide speisialta nó a mbeidh aon inneall iascaireachta chun bradáin nó bric a thógáil ina sheilbh aige sna huiscí taoide speisialta sin nó ina gcóngar, a cheadúnas áitiúil speisialta a thabhairt ar aird, agus, má dhiúltaíonn nó má mhainníonn an duine sin an ceadúnas sin a thabhairt ar aird san áit sin agus an tráth sin, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo.
44. (3) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh aon duine ar a n-éileofar go dleathach faoin alt seo a cheadúnas áitiúil speisialta a thabhairt ar aird an ceadúnas sin a thabhairt ar aird ach go ndiúltóidh sé nó go mainneoidh sé a cheadú don chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó don duine údaraithe a dhéanfaidh an t-éileamh sin an ceadúnas sin a léamh, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo.
45. (4) Aon uair a éileofar go dleathach faoin alt seo ar dhuine a cheadúnas áitiúil speisialta a thabhairt ar aird agus go ndiúltóidh sé nó go mainneoidh sé an ceadúnas sin a thabhairt ar aird nó go dtabharfaidh sé an ceadúnas sin ar aird ach go mainneoidh sé a cheadú don chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó don duine údaraithe a rinne an t-éileamh an ceadúnas sin a léamh, féadfaidh an comhalta sin den Gharda Síochána nó an duine údaraithe sin a ainm agus a sheoladh a éileamh ar an duine sin, agus má dhiúltaíonn nó má mhainníonn an duine sin a ainm nó a sheoladh a thabhairt nó má thugann sé ainm nó seoladh atá bréagach nó míthreorach beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo.
46. (2) Aon duine a bheidh ag úsáid slaite breac in aon uiscí sceidealta tabharfaidh sé a cheadúnas slaite breac ar aird d'aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó d'aon duine údaraithe nuair a éileofar é, nó, más sealbhóir ar cheadúnas slaite bradán é an ceadúnas sláite bradán sin, agus má mhainníonn an duine sin é sin a dhéanamh beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar a chiontú ann go hachomair dlífear—
(a) i gcás—
(i) inar áititheoir an duine sin ar thalamh atá tadhlach leis an gcuid de na huiscí breac sceidealta sin ina bhfaighfear ag iascaireacht é agus go bhfuil teideal aige chun cearta iascaireachta sa chuid sin, nó
(ii) gur comhalta an duine sin de theaghlach áititheoir na talún atá tadhlach leis an gcuid de na huiscí breac sceidealta sin ina bhfaighfear ag iascaireacht é agus go bhfuil teideal ag an áititheoir sin chun cearta iascaireachta sa chuid sin, nó
(iii) gur duine faoi bhun seacht mbliana déag d'aois an duine sin.
fíneáil nach mó ná £50 a chur air, nó
(b) in aon chás eile, fíneáil nach mó ná £50 a chur air.
47. (b) go bhfuil teideal ag an áititheoir sin chun cearta iascaireachta sa chuid sin agus gur sealbhóir é ar cheadúnas slaite breac (bruach-úinéir) a bhí i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire agus a d'eisigh an bord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh sin agus é bailí don chuid sin.
48. (2) Aon duine a úsáidfidh inneall iascaireachta oisrí, nó a mbeidh inneall iascaireachta oisrí ina sheilbh aige, in iascach oisrí nó in aice le hiascach oisrí, nó a bheidh ag dul ag iascaireacht nó ag filleadh ó iascaireacht, déanfaidh sé má iarrtar sin air, an ceadúnas iascaireachta oisrí i leith an innill sin a thabhairt ar aird d'aon chomhalta den Gharda Síochána nó d'aon duine údaraithe, agus, mura ndéana, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus dlífear ar é a chiontú ann go hachomair fíneáil nach mó ná £200 a chur air.
49. 307.—Beidh gach bealach éisc ar dheis a iniúchta i gcónaí ag comhalta den Gharda Síochána nó ag duine údaraithe.
50. (i) suim is comhionann le dhá thrian den fhíneáil, nó, má loghadh cuid den fhíneáil, leis an méid di nár loghadh, a íoc leis an mbord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh ina ndearnadh an cion, agus
51. (i) má fheictear don Aire gur comhalta den Gharda Síochána a d'urghabh an ní sin nó gurb é faoi deara an duine a rinne an cion dá dtáinig an forghéilleadh sin a thabhairt faoi réim an cheartais, íocfar—
(I) leis an mbord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh ina ndearnadh an cion suim is comhionann le dhá thrian de ghlan-fháltas an díola sin, agus
(II) isteach i gCiste Luaíochta an Gharda Síochána suim is comhionann le trian den ghlan-fháltas sin.
52. (ii) in aon chás eile íocfar leis an mbord réigiúnach sin suim is comhionann leis an nglan-fháltas sin.
53. (i) i gcás ina bhfeicfear don Aire go ndearna comhalta den Gharda Síochána an t-iasc sin a choinneáil faoi alt 301, íocfar—
(I) leis an mbord réigiúnach ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an ceantar iascaigh ina ndearnadh an cion suim is comhionann le dhá thrian den ghlan-fháltas sin, agus
(II) le Ciste Luaíochta an Gharda Síochána suim is comhionann le trian den ghlan-fháltas sin.
54. (1) Aon duine a dhéanfaidh iarratas chun Breithimh Dúiche faoi alt 158 (a dhéanann foráil i dtaobh Breitheamh Dúiche do dheonú deimhniú oiriúnachta chun ceadúnas faoi Chuid X a shealbhú) den Phríomh-Acht ar dheimhniú faoin alt sin maidir le ceadúnas mangaire bradán nó ceadúnas onnmhaireora bradán tabharfaidh sé, tráth nach déanaí ná ceithre lá dhéag roimh dháta an iarratais a éisteacht, fógra i scríbhinn i dtaobh an iarratais don bhord réigiúnach ar ina réigiún iascaigh atá aon cheantar iascaigh ina ndéanann sé nó ina mbeartaíonn sé díol bradán agus breac nó onnmhairiú bradán agus breac (cibé acu é) a sheoladh mar ghnó agus beidh teideal ag gach bord den sórt sin, trí cibé oifigigh dá chuid a ainmneoidh sé chuige sin, láithriú sa Chúirt agus éisteacht a fháil ar an iarratas a bheith á éisteacht.
AN CÚIGIÚ SCEIDEAL
Na Forálacha dá dTagraítear in Ailt 37, 38 agus 39
1. I gcás a ndéanfar iarratas lena mbaineann an Sceideal seo, déanfaidh an t-iarratasóir:
(a) cóip den iarratas agus d'aon phlean a bhí ag gabháil leis a thaisceadh agus a choimeád ar taisce, san áit nó i ngach ceann de na háiteanna a bheidh ceaptha ag an Aire, ar feadh cibé tréimhse (is tréimhse nach lú ná trí sheachtain) a ordóidh an tAire,
(b) fógra a fhoilsiú i cibé nuachtáin a ordóidh an tAire á rá go ndearnadh an t-iarratas agus a inseoidh an áit nó na háiteanna ina bhféadfar an t-iarratas agus aon phlean a bhí ag gabháil leis a iniúchadh de bhun Airteagal 3 den Sceideal seo i rith tréimhse a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra (arb í an tréimhse í a bheidh ordaithe amhlaidh) agus a inseoidh freisin go bhféadfar fógra i dtaobh uiríolla nó agóidí maidir leis an údarás nó leis an ordú fála atá beartaithe, cibé acu é, a thabhairt i scríbhinn don Aire i rith na tréimhse sin (agus údaraítear leis seo na fógraí sin a thabhairt amhlaidh).
(c) tráth nach déanaí ná dhá sheachtain roimh dheireadh na tréimhse a bheidh ordaithe amhlaidh, fógra i scríbhinn ina mbeidh na sonraí a luaitear in Airteagal 2 den Sceideal seo agus a chomhlíonann ceanglais an Airteagail sin a sheirbheáil ar an úinéir, agus mura mbeidh an t-úinéir á áitiú, ar cibé duine nó daoine díobh seo a leanas is iomchuí sna himthosca, eadhon:
(i) úinéir an iascaigh, an áitribh nó na talún eile a bheartaítear a fháil más féidir an t-úinéir sin a fhionnadh amhlaidh, agus, mura mbeidh an t-úinéir sin á áitiú, áititheoir an iascaigh, an áitribh nó na talún eile sin,
(ii) úinéir na talún arb é an fothionóntán beartaithe é más féidir an t-úinéir sin a fhionnadh le fiosrú réasúnach agus, mura mbeidh an t-úinéir sin á áitiú, áititheoir na talún sin.
(iii) an duine ag a bhfuil teideal aon cheart a bheartaítear a fháil a theachtadh, más féidir an duine sin a fhionnadh amhlaidh,
(d) i gcás ar iarratas faoi alt 39 den Acht seo an t-iarratas, fógra i scríbhinn á rá go ndearnadh an t-iarratas a sheirbheáil, tráth nach déanaí ná deireadh na tréimhse a bheidh ordaithe amhlaidh—
(i) ar an gCoimisiún agus na Coimisinéirí, agus
(ii) ar aon údarás pleanála ar laistigh dá limistéar feidhme atá an fothionóntán (nó aon chuid den fhothionóntán) lena mbaineann an t-iarratas.
2. Taispeánfaidh fógra dá dtagraítear in Airteagal 1 den Sceideal seo cá bhfuil an fothionóntán nó an talamh eile lena mbainfeadh an t-iarratas, dá ndeonófaí é, agus lena bhfuil baint ag an duine a bhfuil an fógra á sheirbheáil air.
3. I gcás iarratas lena mbaineann an Sceideal seo a dhéanamh, féadfaidh aon duine i rith na tréimhse a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra a fhoilseofar de bhun Airteagal 1 den Sceideal seo aon iarratas agus aon doiciméad a taisceadh ina theannta a iniúchadh aon tráth réasúnach in áit a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra.
4. Ní foras chun agóide in aghaidh ordú fála a dhéanamh díospóid nó easaontas a bheith ann i dtaobh méid an chúitimh is iníoctha faoin Acht seo.
5. Beidh na daoine seo a leanas i dteideal éisteacht a fháil (i bpearsa nó trí abhcóide nó aturnae) nuair a bheidh iarratas lena mbaineann an Sceideal seo á éisteacht ag an Aire nó ar achomharc, eadhon:
(a) an t-iarratasóir,
(b) úinéir an iascaigh nó na talún a bheartaítear a fháil nó, más iomchuí, úinéir an fhothionóntáin bheartaithe,
(c) aon duine ag a bhfuil teideal aon cheart a bheartaítear a fháil a theachtadh,
(d) aon duine a mbeidh fógra tugtha aige go cuí i ndáil leis an iarratas de bhun Airteagal 1 (b) den Sceideal seo,
(e) i gcás ar iarratas faoi alt 39 den Acht seo an t-iarratas—
(i) an Coimisiún agus na Coimisinéirí, agus
(ii) an t-údarás pleanála ar a ndearnadh fógra i ndáil leis an iarratas a sheirbheáil de bhun Airteagal 1 (d) den Sceideal seo.
6. I gcás a ndéanfar iarratas ar ordú faoi alt 37 nó 39 den Acht seo beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas:
(a) féadfaidh an tAire, chun go bhféadfar úinéireacht fothionóntáin bheartaithe a fhionnadh, a ordú don iarratasóir fógra i scríbhinn a thabhairt d'aon duine arb é áititheoir na talún é nó a fhaigheann, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, cíos i leith na talún, á cheangal air a chur in iúl i scríbhinn cén cineál leasa atá aige féin ann agus cad é ainm agus seoladh aon duine eile ar feasach dó leas a bheith aige ann, mar úinéir i bhfeo simplí, mar mhorgáistí, mar léasaí nó ar dhóigh eile,
(b) más deimhin leis an Aire nó leis an Eadránaí, cibé acu é, nach féidir, tar éis dianfhiosrú a dhéanamh, úinéir an iascaigh a bheartaítear a fháil nó, i gcás ar iarratas é ar ordú faoin alt sin 39 nó ar ordú faoin alt sin 37 á fhoráil go bhfaighfear cead slí, ceart rochtana nó ceart eile thar thalamh nó i dtalamh nó faoi thalamh, úinéir an fhothionóntáin bheartaithe, a fháil nó a fhionnadh, féadfar an t-iarratas nó achomharc faoin alt sin 37 nó 39 a éisteacht agus a chinneadh d'ainneoin nach féidir an t-úinéir sin a fháil nó a fhionnadh.
7. Maidir le gach ordú fála—
(a) i gcás ar ordú faoi alt 39 den Acht seo an t-ordú nó ar ordú é faoi alt 37 den Acht seo á fhoráil go bhfaighfear ceart rochtana—
(i) beidh léarscáil i gceangal leis a thaispeánfaidh conair an chirt slí nó an chirt rochtana a bunaíodh nó a fuarthas leis an ordú sin agus a mhéid,
(ii) faoi réir cibé sriantachtaí agus forálacha (más ann) a shonrófar ann, oibreoidh sé chun go ndeonófar don iarratasóir an ceart slí nó an ceart rochtana saor ó gach éileamh agus ó gach ceart eile de chuid aon duine eile,
(iii) i gcás ar faoi alt 39 den Acht seo a dhéanfar an t-ordú, beidh sé sainráite ann agus oibreoidh sé chun go dtabharfar, de réir mar a fhoráiltear leis an ordú, ceachtar de na nithe seo a leanas nó iad araon, eadhon:
(A) do chomhaltaí, oifigigh, seirbhísigh, gníomhairí agus ceadúnaithe an Phríomh-Bhoird nó an bhoird réigiúnaigh ar laistigh dá réigiún iascaigh atá an fothionóntán iomchuí go hiomlán nó go páirteach, chun go bhféadfar suirbhéanna a dhéanamh nó oibreacha feabhsúcháin nó oibreacha eile i ndáil le hiascach a chur i gcrích, ceart gabhála agus athghabhála gach tráth réasúnach i dteannta nó d'éagmais feithiclí (luchtaithe nó neamhluchtaithe) nó innealra nó trealamh eile nó ainmhithe feadh na conaire sin thar an talamh a bhfuil an ceart slí sin infheidhmithe thairsti,
(B) d'aon duine ceart gabhála agus athghabhála chun go mbeadh rochtain aige chun uiscí iascaireachta agus iascaireacht a dhéanamh go dleathach iontu (ó bhruacha na n-uiscí sin nó ar dhóigh eile), mar aon le ceart chun úsáid réasúnach a bhaint, le haghaidh iascaireachta, as aon bhruach nó as aon chuid eile den fhothionóntán is cuid d'iascach nó atá díreach lena ais,
(b) i gcás ar ordú faoi alt 37 den Acht seo an t-ordú—
(i) beidh sé sainráite ann agus oibreoidh sé chun go n-aistreofar chuig an bPríomh-Bhord, ar an agus ón dáta a bheidh sonraithe ann chuige sin, an t-eastát, an ceart, an teideal agus an leas uile san iascach iomchuí a bhí ag an duine óna bhfuarthas é, saor ó eirí agus ó gach uile eastát agus leas ann (seachas cibé ceart duánachta, más ann, a fhorchoimeádfar leis an ordú) mar aon le cibé ceann díobh seo a leanas (más ann) a shonróidh an t-ordú, eadhon, aon eastát nó leas eile i dtalamh nó aon eastát nó leas in aon chead slí, ceart rochtana nó éasúint eile nó ceart eile thar thalamh nó uisce, nó ann nó faoi, agus i gcás a sonróidh an t-ordú é, oibreoidh sé chun grinneall agus ithir na n-uiscí arb iad an t-iascach iad a aistriú i bhfeo simplí saor ó eirí agus ó gach uile eastát agus leas den sórt sin ann,
(ii) tabharfaidh sé tuairisc ar an iascach a fuarthas leis an ordú, sonróidh sé na bealaí rochtana chuige a fuarthas amhlaidh (má fuarthas) agus beidh léarscáil i gceangal leis a thaispeánfaidh achar agus suíomh an iascaigh sin agus aon bhealach rochtana den sórt sin,
(iii) beidh sé inghlactha in aon imeachtaí dlí mar fhianaise ar chineál agus ar achar an iascaigh iomchuí mar a bheidh luaite ann.
8. (1) I gcás a ndéanfaidh an tAire cinneadh faoi alt 37 den Acht seo nó a ndéanfar ordú faoi alt 37, 38 nó 39 den Acht seo, tiocfaidh an cinneadh nó an t-ordú i bhfeidhm—
(a) i gcás nach ndéanfar aon achomharc ina leith faoin Acht seo, nuair a bheidh deireadh leis an tréimhse ina bhféadfar achomharc den sórt sin a dhéanamh,
(b) i gcás a ndéanfar achomharc den sórt sin agus go dtarraingeofar siar an t-achomharc, nuair a bheidh deireadh leis an tréimhse a luaitear i bhfomhír (a) den mhír seo nó ar an lá díreach tar éis an lae ar a dtarraingeofar siar an t-achomharc, cibé acu is deireanaí.
(2) I gcás a ndéanfaidh an tAire ordú lena mbaineann an Sceideal seo agus go ndéanfaidh an tEadránaí é a dhaingniú nó a athrú de dhroim achomhairc faoin Acht seo, nó i gcás a ndéanfaidh an tEadránaí diúltú ón Aire a dheimhniú amhlaidh nó a ndéanfaidh sé aon chinneadh eile de dhroim achomhairc faoin Acht seo, ansin, mura n-ordóidh an tEadránaí a mhalairt, tiocfaidh an cinneadh ar an achomharc i bhfeidhm an lá díreach tar éis an lae ar a ndéanfar an cinneadh, agus, i gcás a dtabharfaidh an tEadránaí ordachán faoin bhfomhír seo, tiocfaidh an cinneadh lena mbaineann an t-ordachán i bhfeidhm an lá a shonrófar san ordachán sin.
9. Féadfaidh ordú lena mbaineann an Sceideal seo forálacha a bheith ann á údarú don duine ar ina fhabhar a rinneadh é, tráth ar bith sula gcinnfear an cúiteamh is iníoctha faoin Acht seo maidir leis an iascach nó leis an talamh eile nó le ceart thar thalamh nó uisce, nó ann nó faoi, a bheidh á fháil faoin ordú, dul isteach ar an talamh sin agus seilbh a ghlacadh air agus é a úsáid nó an ceart sin a fheidhmiú i bhfeidhmiú na gcumhachtaí a bheidh tugtha leis an ordú, agus, i gcás forálacha den sórt sin a bheith san ordú, beidh forálacha ann freisin—
(a) á cheangal ar an duine sin, i gcás an duine do dhul isteach agus do ghlacadh seilbh amhlaidh ar an talamh nó d'fheidhmiú an chirt sin amhlaidh, ús a íoc ar mhéid an chúitimh is iníoctha amhlaidh de réir cibé ráta a chinnfidh an tAire Airgeadais ó am go ham, ón dáta ar ar feidhmíodh an ceart sin go dtí go n-íocfar é,
(b) á cheangal ar an duine ar ina fhabhar a rinneadh an t-ordú, i gcás an duine do dhul isteach agus do ghlacadh seilbh amhlaidh ar an talamh nó d'fheidhmiú aon chirt amhlaidh thar thalamh nó uisce, nó ann nó faoi, fógra i scríbhinn a thabhairt mí ar a laghad roimh ré d'áititheoir na talún á rá go bhfuil ar intinn aige an ceart sin a fheidhmiú amhlaidh,
(c) á údarú don duine sin an fógra a dúradh a sheirbheáil ar dhuine trína chur leis an bpost réamhíoctha i gclúdach a bheidh dírithe chuig an duine ag a ghnáthsheoladh nó ag an seoladh is déanaí is eol a bheith aige agus á mheas go ndearnadh an fógra a sheirbheáil ar an duine an tráth a sheachadfaí an clúdach i ngnáthchúrsa an phoist agus, i gcás nach féidir seoladh an duine a fhionnadh le fiosrú réasúnach, á údarú don duine ar ina fhabhar a rinneadh an t-ordú an fógra a sheirbheáil trína dhaingniú in áit fheiceálach ar an talamh lena mbaineann sé nó ina aice agus á údarú an clúdach a dhíriú chuig an duine dá bhfuil sé ceaptha, i gcás nach féidir a ainm a fhionnadh le fiosrú réasúnach, trína dhíriú go dtí “an t-úinéir” nó “an t-áititheoir” (de réir mar is gá sa chás) gan é a ainmniú.
10. I gcás a ndéanfar ordú faoi alt 37 nó 38 den Acht seo, beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas:
(a) oibreoidh ordú, ar a thosach feidhme agus uaidh sin amach, chun na heastáit, na hiontaobhais agus na heirí go léir a bheidh ar marthain i leith leas an duine san iascach nó i dtalamh nó in uisce eile díreach roimh dháta an ordaithe a aistriú chun an méid iomchuí a íocfar faoin Acht seo le duine mar chúiteamh agus a chur in astú sa mhéid sin, agus
(b) beidh an méid sin, ó thaobh aon chearta nó éilimh a bheidh ar marthain díreach roimh dháta an ordaithe, i leith an leasa sin nó ina choinne, in ionannas an leasa sin chun gach críche.
11. (1) Aon uair a thabharfaidh an tAire údarás faoi alt 37 (1) den Acht seo, déanfaidh sé, a luaithe is féidir tar éis an t-údarás a thabhairt, cóip den údarás a sheirbheáil ar úinéir an iascaigh lena mbaineann an t-údarás, agus ar aon duine (seachas an t-úinéir sin) a thug fógra go cuí i ndáil leis an údarás de bhun Airteagal 1 (b) den Sceideal seo i dtaobh an údaráis.
(2) Aon uair a dhéanfaidh an tAire ordú faoi alt 37, 38 nó 39 den Acht seo, cuirfidh sé faoi deara, a luaithe is féidir tar éis an t-ordú a dhéanamh, fógra á rá go ndearnadh an t-ordú sin a fhoilsiú san Iris Oifigiúil, agus inseoidh an fógra sin cad é an tréimhse ina bhféadfar achomharc a dhéanamh faoin alt sin 37, 38 nó 39, agus déanfaidh sé cóip den ordú a sheirbheáil, a luaithe is féidir, ar úinéir an iascaigh lena mbaineann an t-ordú.
12. (1) I gcás a ndéanfar iascach nó aon talamh a aistriú chun an Phríomh-Bhoird de bhua ordú faoin Acht seo, déanfaidh an t-údarás clárúcháin faoin Acht um Chlárú Teidil, 1964, ar chóip den ordú faoi shéala oifigiúil an Aire a thabhairt ar aird, an Príomh-Bhord a chlárú sa chlár cuí a bheidh á chothabháil faoin Acht sin mar úinéir (de réir bhrí an Achta sin) an iascaigh nó na talún eile agus cuirfidh an t-údarás faoi deara ina theannta sin cibé athruithe eile (más ann) a dhéanamh sa chlár sin is iomchuí ag féachaint do théarmaí an ordaithe.
(2) Má tá talamh ar bunaíodh ceart slí thairsti le hordú faoi alt 39 den Acht seo cláraithe, nó má mheastar é a bheith cláraithe, faoin Acht um Chlárú Teidil, 1964, déanfaidh an t-údarás clárúcháin faoin Acht sin, ar chóip den ordú faoi shéala oifigiúil an Aire a thabhairt ar aird, an ceart slí sin a chlárú mar ualach a théann i gcion ar an talamh sin.
(3) Ní bheidh aon táille iníoctha i leith aon imeachtaí i gClárlann na Talún faoin Airteagal seo.
13. Ní dhéanfaidh sé difear do bhailíocht ná d'éifeacht ordú lena mbaineann an Sceideal seo aon fhoráil dá bhfuil sa Sceideal seo a fhágáil gan chomhlíonadh, is foráil a bhaineann le cóip den ordú sin a sheirbheáil ar dhuine áirithe nó le fógra á rá go ndearnadh an t-ordú sin a fhoilsiú san Iris Oifigiúil.
14. Sa Sceideal seo—
ciallaíonn “an Coimisiún” Coimisún Talún na hÉireann;
ciallaíonn “ordú fála” ordú arna dhéanamh ag an Aire faoi alt 37, 38 nó 39 den Acht seo.
Na hAchtanna dá dTagraítear | |
Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919 | 1919, c. 57 |
Achtanna Rialaithe na Státseirbhíse, 1956 agus 1958 | |
Finance Act, 1895 | 1895, c. 16 |
Na hAchtanna Iascaigh, 1959 go 1976 | |
Na hAchtanna Iascaigh, 1959 go 1978 | |
Na hAchtanna Iascaigh, 1959 go 1980 | |
Na hAchtanna Foraoiseachta, 1919 agus 1928 | |
Na hAchtanna Foraoiseachta, 1946 go 1976 | |
Lands Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845 | 1845, c. 18 |
Na hAchtanna Rialtais Áitiúil (Pleanáil agus Forbairt), 1963 agus 1976 | |
An tAcht um Dhlínse Mhuirí, 1959 | |
Merchant Shipping Act, 1894 | 1894, c. 60 |
Valuation (Ireland) Act, 1854 | 1854, c. 8 |
Number 1 of 1980
FISHERIES ACT, 1980
ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
Preliminary and General
Section | |
Central Fisheries Board and Regional Fisheries Boards
CHAPTER I
Central Fisheries Board
Transfer of certain properties of boards of conservators to Central Board. |
CHAPTER II
Fisheries Regions and Regional Boards
Fishery Improvement
Powers of Central Board and regional boards in relation to improvement of fisheries. |
Miscellaneous Provisions Relating to Central Board and Regional Boards
Division I
Reports, Finance, etc.
Division II
Removal of Members
Division III
Staff
Dissolution of Boards of Conservators and Inland Fisheries Trust
Boards of conservators dissolved and certain appointments terminated. | |
Saver regarding certain rights of ordinary subscribing members of Trust. |
Acquisition and Transfer of Fisheries, etc.
Legal Proceedings, Penalties, etc.
Aquaculture and Salmon Levy
Miscellaneous
Liability of Minister or Central Board for damage by flooding. | |
Amendment of sections 2 and 19 of Fisheries (Amendment) Act, 1978. | |
Repeals
Central Fisheries Board
Regional Fisheries Boards
Interpretation (Second Schedule)
Properties Transferred to the Central Board by Section 9
Amendment of Enactments
Provisions Referred to in Sections 37, 38 and 39
Number 1 of 1980
FISHERIES ACT, 1980
PART I
Preliminary and General
Short title, collective citation and construction.
1.—(1) This Act may be cited as the Fisheries Act, 1980.
(2) The Fisheries Acts, 1959 to 1978 and this Act may be cited together as the Fisheries Acts, 1959 to 1980.
(3) The Fisheries Acts, 1959 to 1976, the Fisheries (Amendment) Act, 1978, and this Act shall be construed together as one.
Interpretation.
2.—(1) In this Act—
“the Act of 1962” means the Fisheries (Amendment) Act, 1962;
“the Act of 1977” means the European Assembly Elections Act, 1977;
“the appointed day” means the day appointed by the Minister under section 3;
“the arbitrator” has the meaning assigned to it by section 44 (2);
“board”, except in Part II of the Second Schedule or where the context otherwise requires, means the Central Board or a regional board;
“the Central Board” has the meaning assigned to it by section 7 (1);
“the Central Board's transferred staff” has the meaning assigned to it by section 29 (1);
“the Commissioners”, except in sections 27 and 28, means the Commissioners of Public Works in Ireland;
“easement” includes a profit à prendre and any right in or over water;
“election year”, subject to section 15 (2), means the year fixed by the Minister under section 12 (5) and every fifth successive year thereafter;
“the European Communities” means the European Economic Community, the European Coal and Steel Community and the European Atomic Energy Community;
“fisheries region” has the meaning assigned to it by section 10;
“functions” includes powers and duties;
“the Principal Act” means the Fisheries (Consolidation) Act, 1959;
“the proposed servient tenement” means the land over which the route of a way-leave or right of way shown on a plan referred to in section 37 (3) or section 39 (2) passes;
“Register of Trout, Coarse Fish and Sea Anglers” has the meaning assigned to it by section 58 (1);
“the required right of way” has the meaning assigned to it by section 39 (1);
“regional board” has the meaning assigned to it by section 10 (3);
“the regional board's transferred staff” has the meaning assigned to it by section 30 (1);
“the Salmon Conservancy Fund” means the fund described in section 49 of the Principal Act;
“strokehaul” means any weighted instrument or device which may be used, whether with a rod and line or otherwise, to foul-hook fish;
“the Trust” means Iontaobhas Iascaigh Intíre Ioncorportha (The Inland Fisheries Trust Incorporated).
(2) Apart from section 8 (1), (b), insofar as it enables the Minister to give directions for the protection of molluscs, section 8 (1) (g) and subparagraphs (iii) and (iv) of section 11 (1) (c) of this Act, nothing in this Act shall be construed as enabling the Minister to give directions in relation to sea-fish or stocks of sea-fish or as assigning to either the Central Board or a regional board any function in relation to sea-fish or stocks of sea-fish.
Appointed day.
3.—The Minister may by order appoint a day to be the appointed day for the purposes of this Act.
Fishery year.
4.—(1) The Minister may by order specify that any reference to a fishery year in the Principal Act shall on and after such 31st day of December as may be specified in the order be construed and have effect as a reference to a period which is co-extensive with the calendar year.
(2) The Minister may as regards any provision contained in the Principal Act which relates to the determining, making, levying, collection or recovery of fishery rates and which is directly or indirectly related to or affected by the order described in subsection (1) of this section adapt, modify or otherwise amend the provision in such manner as he considers is appropriate having regard to the provision.
(3) Where an order under this section is for the time being in force, the Principal Act shall be construed and have effect subject to and in accordance with the provisions of the order.
Orders.
5.—(1) Subject to sections 10 (1) (b) and 54 (6) of this Act and to subsection (5) of this section, the Minister may by order amend or revoke an order made under section 8 (3) (b), 10, 11, 15, 24 (6), 54, 55, 56, or 57 of this Act, this subsection or section 81 (3) or 159 (6) of the Principal Act (inserted by sections 68 and 69, respectively, of this Act).
(2) (a) Subject to paragraph (b) of this subsection, the Minister may—
(i) by order amend an order made under section 37, 38, 39 or 42 of this Act,
(ii) by order amend an order made under subparagraph (i) of this paragraph.
(b) In case the Minister proposes to amend an order under section 37, 38 or 39 of this Act or this subsection, the following provisions shall apply:
(i) the Minister shall as soon as may be give notice in writing of his intention to amend the order to the Arbitrator who shall cause to be published a notice of the Minister's said intention in such newspapers and in such manner as the Arbitrator shall determine,
(ii) the Minister shall give notice in writing of his said intention to any person by whom an appeal relating to the order proposed to be amended was brought under this Act, or, in case the order is an order under subparagraph (ii) of paragraph (a) of this subsection, to any person by whom an appeal relating either to the original order under section 37, 38 or 39 of this Act or to any order under the said paragraph (a) which relates to such original order was so brought, or, if in either case any such person is deceased, to his personal representative,
(iii) the Minister shall not make the order unless a draft thereof has been submitted to and approved of under this paragraph by the Arbitrator,
(iv) the Arbitrator shall not determine an application under this paragraph by the Minister before the expiration of the period of thirty days beginning on the day on which the relevant notice is published pursuant to this subparagraph, or in case such publication is made on different days the day of the first such publication,
(v) any one or more of the following may, within such period of thirty days or such longer period as the Arbitrator may determine, serve on the Minister a notice of his intention to make an application to the Arbitrator in relation to the proposed order, namely:
(I) any person by whom such an appeal was so brought, or, in case such person is deceased, his personal representative, or
(II) the person who, immediately before the making of the order proposed to be amended, was the owner of the fishery or land acquired by that order or the successor in title of such person, or, if any right has been acquired by such order, the person who immediately prior to the making of the said order was entitled to the enjoyment of such right or the successor in title of such person, or, if such order was made under section 39 of this Act, the owner of the relevant servient tenement,
(vi) in case a notice is served on the Minister pursuant to this paragraph the Arbitrator shall, before deciding whether or not to approve of the proposed order, give the person by whom the notice was served an opportunity of being heard (either in person or through counsel or a solicitor), and
(vii) the Arbitrator may in determining the matter approve of the draft of the order in the form proposed by the Minister, approve of such draft subject to such amendments as the Arbitrator shall specify or refuse to give his approval.
(3) (a) The Commissioners may by order under their seal amend an order made by them under section 40 of this Act.
(b) The Irish Land Commission may by order under their seal amend an order made by them under section 41 of this Act.
(4) If in relation to an application under subsection (2) (b) of this section the Arbitrator is satisfied that after diligent inquiry a person to whom notice is required by subsection (2) (b) (ii) of this section to be given by the Minister cannot be found or ascertained, the Arbitrator may determine the application, notwithstanding the fact that such person cannot be found or ascertained.
(5) Subsection (7) of section 68 of the Principal Act (inserted by section 3 of the Fisheries (Amendment) Act, 1976) shall apply as regards an order under this section by which it is proposed to amend an order made under section 81 (3) or 159 (6) of the Principal Act (inserted by sections 68 and 69, respectively, of this Act), as it applies as regards an order made under section 68 of the Principal Act.
Repeals.
6.—(1) The Principal Act is hereby repealed to the extent specified in column (2) of the First Schedule to this Act.
(2) In subparagraph (i) of section 33 (b) of the Act of 1962 the words “(provided that it has been fixed not less than three years previously)” are hereby repealed.
(3) Subsection (1) of this section, except in so far as it amends section 163 of the Principal Act and repeals clause (b) of paragraph 2 (1) of the Fifth Schedule to that Act, shall come into force on the appointed day.
PART II
Central Fisheries Board and Regional Fisheries Boards
CHAPTER I
Central Fisheries Board
Central Fisheries Board.
7.—(1) On the appointed day there shall be established a body to be known as the Central Fisheries Board (which body is in this Act referred to as “the Central Board”) to perform the functions assigned to it by this Act.
(2) The provisions of Part I of the Second Schedule to this Act shall have effect with respect to the Central Board.
Functions of Central Board.
8.—(1) (a) The Central Board shall—
(i) co-ordinate and, where it considers it necessary so to do, direct the performance by regional boards of the functions assigned to them under this Act,
(ii) ensure that any fishery, hatchery or fish farm which is in its possession or occupation is managed, conserved, protected, developed and improved, or otherwise dealt with, both properly and in accordance with any direction given by the Minister under paragraph (b) of this subsection,
(iii) ensure that directions given by the Minister under this section are carried into effect,
and in performing the function mentioned in subparagraph (i) of this paragraph the Central Board shall ensure that regional boards in the performance of their functions have regard to such directions by the Minister under this section as are for the time being in force.
(b) The Minister may from time to time give to the Central Board directions containing general policy for the management, conservation, protection, development and improvement of fisheries or for the protection of molluscs, and the Central Board shall, if so directed by the Minister, as soon as may be, communicate to every regional board any direction given by the Minister under this paragraph.
(c) (i) The Central Board shall within the period of two years beginning on the appointed day (or such longer period as the Minister may allow) prepare and submit to the Minister for his consideration an inland fisheries development programme.
(ii) Where the Central Board has prepared and submitted a development programme under this subsection, it shall from time to time as occasion may require, and at least once in every five years after the date of the submission to the Minister of the programme, review the programme and make in it any variations whether by way of alteration, addition or deletion which it considers proper and shall submit to the Minister for his consideration the results of the review.
(iii) A programme under this subsection may contain recommendations regarding the conservation of inland fisheries and may have regard to any programme under section 11 of this Act.
(d) The Central Board may make recommendations to the Minister as to the exercise by the Minister of the powers conferred on him by section 29 of the Act of 1962, the levels of fishery rates, fishery licence duties payable under the Fisheries Acts, 1959 to 1980, and levies payable under section 55 of this Act.
(e) (i) The Central Board may with the approval of the Minister provide education courses or facilities for training or otherwise instructing persons in any matter relating to the management, conservation, protection, development or improvement of fisheries,
(ii) subject to the approval of the Minister, the Central Board may as regards any course or facility provided in pursuance of this paragraph charge fees of such amount as may be so approved.
(f) The Central Board may, subject to the payment to it of such fees as it shall determine, provide such services regarding the management, conservation, protection, development or improvement of fisheries, or such other matter relating to fisheries, or the promotion of such other matter so relating, as it shall think fit.
(g) Subject to section 2 (2) of this Act, the Central Board may as regards any fishery carry out such research or experimental work as it considers necessary for the performance of its functions but this paragraph shall not be construed as enabling the Central Board to carry out research or experimental work on, or in relation to, any species of fish which is sea-fish within the meaning of Part XIII of the Principal Act, other than research which is similar or analogous to research in relation to sea-fish which was being carried on by the Trust prior to its dissolution.
(2) The Central Board may, for so long and subject to such conditions as it shall determine, place under the care and management of a regional board any fishery, hatchery or fish farm which is in its possession or occupation.
(3) (a) The Minister may, if he thinks fit, authorise the Central Board to engage in the processing and marketing of such species of fish as are specified in the authorisation.
(b) The Minister may by order assign to the Central Board such other functions relating to fisheries (being functions additional to the functions assigned to the Central Board by this Act) as he thinks fit.
Transfer of certain properties of boards of conservators to Central Board.
9.—(1) On the appointed day the following properties (including all easements, rights, powers and privileges relating to or connected with any such property), being properties occupied by or on behalf of boards of conservators, shall be transferred to the Central Board, namely, the properties known as—
(a) Carrowmore Lake Hatchery, County Mayo,
(b) Inistioge Hatchery, County Kilkenny,
(c) Mallow Hatchery and Rosnalee Weir, County Cork,
(d) Cong Hatchery, County Galway,
(e) Virginia Hatchery and Eel Weir, County Cavan,
and each of which is described in the Third Schedule to this Act, including the buildings, offices and out-offices thereon and any machinery, equipment or other moveable property which was on those properties immediately before the appointed day and was used for or in connection with the culture of fish.
(2) The properties referred to in this section shall on the appointed day without any conveyance or assignment become and be vested in or the property of or held in trust or subject to conditions for (as the case may require) the Central Board for all the estate, term or interest by which they were held immediately before the appointed day but subject to all trusts, equities, interests, conditions, rights and statutory requirements affecting the properties and then subsisting and capable of being performed.
(3) On and after the appointed day every debt and other liability (including any unliquidated liability) which, immediately before the appointed day, is owing and unpaid and has been incurred and is undischarged by a board of conservators in relation to any property transferred to the Central Board by this section shall, on such day, become and be the debt or liability of the Central Board and shall be paid or discharged by, and may be recovered from or enforced against, the Central Board accordingly.
(4) Where by virtue of this section any easement or other right over land or any other estate or interest in land is vested in or becomes the property of or is held in trust or subject to a condition for the Central Board and immediately prior to the appointed day such right or other estate or interest was vested in or the property of or was held in trust or subject to a condition for a person other than a board of conservators, compensation shall be payable in respect of—
(a) the right or other estate or interest acquired by the Central Board by virtue of this section,
(b) any other diminution in the value of any right over land or other estate or interest of such person by reason of such acquisition,
(c) any other loss incurred by such person by reason of such acquisition,
and the compensation together with any interest payable thereon by virtue of this subsection shall be paid by the Central Board.
(5) Subsections (2), (3), (6), (7) and (8) of section 43 of this Act shall apply as regards compensation payable under this section as they apply as regards compensation payable under that section.
(6) References in this section to a board of conservators shall be construed as including a reference to a person who, immediately before the appointed day, stands appointed under section 51 of the Principal Act.
CHAPTER II
Fisheries Regions and Regional Boards
Fisheries regions and regional boards.
10.—(1) (a) Subject to paragraph (b) of this subsection and to compliance with the requirement of subsection (2) of this section, the Minister may by order create, either by union, sub-division or otherwise, such regions (each of which is in this Act referred to as a “fisheries region”) as appear to him to be appropriate having regard to the purposes of this Act and such order shall specify the name of each fisheries region so created.
(b) An order under this section, other than the order referred to in subsection (2) of this section, shall not be made by the Minister without the consent of the Minister for the Public Service.
(2) As soon as may be after the passing of this Act an order shall be made by the Minister under subsection (1) of this section creating seven, and only seven, fisheries regions in the State and such order shall be the first order to be made under this section and shall come into force on the appointed day.
(3) Where an order is made under this section, there shall, by virtue of the order, be established in relation to any fisheries region created by the order a board (in this Act referred to as a “regional board”) and such board shall be known as “The_________ Regional Fisheries Board” (the name of the fisheries region being inserted) and shall perform as regards the fisheries region in relation to which it is established the functions assigned to a regional board by this Act.
(4) (a) A regional board shall be comprised of such number of members as shall be specified in the order establishing the relevant fisheries region and of whom—
(i) such number as shall be so specified shall be elected in pursuance of section 12 of this Act of whom such member or members (if any) as may be so specified shall be elected by a class or by such classes of electorate as may be so specified, and
(ii) subject to subsections (5) and (6) of this section, such number as shall be so specified shall be appointed by the Minister after such consultation as he considers appropriate.
(b) (i) Subject to subsection (11) (b) of this section, section 24 of this Act and Article 11 of Part II of the Second Schedule to this Act, every elected member of a regional board shall, unless he sooner resigns or becomes disqualified, hold office from the day next following the date of his election until midnight on the day on which the result of the next election for elected members of the board held in pursuance of section 12 of this Act is declared.
(ii) The term of office of a member of a regional board appointed under this subsection shall be fixed by the Minister at the time when the appointment is made and, subject to the said subsection (11) (b), section 24 and Article 11, shall be for a period not exceeding five years.
(c) A member of a regional board appointed or co-opted under subsection (4) or (5) of this section or Article 5 of Part II of the Second Schedule to this Act shall be eligible for nomination as a candidate and for election at an election held under this Act.
(5) (a) Notwithstanding anything otherwise contained in this Act, as soon as may be after the making of an order under subsection (1) of this section, subject to subsection (6) of this section, the Minister, after such consultation as he considers appropriate, shall as regards the regional board, or as may be appropriate, each of the regional boards, established by the order appoint such number of persons to be members of the board as shall be specified in the order.
(b) Subject to subsection (11) (b) of this section, section 24 of this Act and Article 11 of Part II of the Second Schedule to this Act, a person appointed to membership of a regional board under paragraph (a) of this subsection shall hold office during the period beginning on the date of his appointment and ending on the day immediately preceding the day on which the term of office of the members first elected under this Act to membership of the board commences.
(6) A person who is entitled under the Standing Orders of either House of the Oireachtas to sit therein, or who is for the time being a representative in the Assembly of the European Communities, shall not be eligible for appointment under this section by the Minister to membership of a regional board.
(7) The provisions contained in Part II of the Second Schedule to this Act shall apply to a regional board and for the purpose of applying the said provisions in relation to a particular regional board any reference in the said Schedule to “the Board” shall be construed as a reference to that particular regional board.
(8) Whenever the Minister by an order under this section creates a fisheries region he shall by reference to a map specified in the order appoint the boundaries of such fisheries region.
(9) (a) A fisheries region may include any of the following waters, namely, any waters situate in an area which immediately before the commencement of the order referred to in subsection (2) of this section comprised a fishery district and any other waters which are—
(i) in any area of the sea to which the internal or inland waters of the State extend by virtue of section 5 of the Maritime Jurisdiction Act, 1959,
(ii) in the portion of the sea which lies between the baseline for the purposes of the said Act and the line every point of which is on the seaward side and at a distance of twelve nautical miles from the nearest point of that baseline.
(b) The Minister may by order substitute for the reference to twelve nautical miles in paragraph (a) (ii) of this subsection a reference to a number of nautical miles specified in the order.
(c) In case an order under paragraph (b) of this subsection is for the time being in force, paragraph (a) (ii) of this subsection shall be construed and have effect as if for the reference therein to twelve nautical miles there were substituted a reference to the number of nautical miles specified in the order.
(d) Where waters are included in a fisheries region created under this section and by reason of the making or revocation of an order under this subsection such waters cease to be waters described in subparagraph (ii) of subsection (9) (a) of this section, then for so long as the aforesaid waters continue to be waters other than those so described the order creating the fisheries region shall have effect subject to the following modifications, namely, the waters so included shall be accordingly regarded as not being within the fisheries region and the relevant map prepared by the Minister in pursuance of subsection (8) of this section shall be regarded as having been modified to the extent necessary to place the waters so included outside the boundaries appointed by the order.
(10) The Minister may by order alter the boundaries of a fisheries region and an order under this subsection shall, by reference to a map specified in the order, indicate the boundaries of the relevant fisheries region or regions as altered by the order.
(11) (a) The Minister may by order alter the number of members of which a regional board is to be comprised, and in case the Minister makes such an order, the order shall specify the number of members of the regional board who are to be appointed by the Minister and the number of such members who are to be elected under this Act.
(b) In case the Minister makes an order under subsection (1) of this section, he may by the order reduce the number of members of any regional board other than that established by the order, and notwithstanding subsection (4) (b) (i) of this section such an order may provide for the termination in a specified manner of the term of office of specified members (whether elected or appointed) of such other regional board.
(12) (a) The Minister shall cause to be prepared maps showing, in such manner as the Minister thinks fit and indicates thereon, the boundaries of each of the several fisheries regions in existence for the time being.
(b) Paragraphs (b) to (e) of section 19 (3) of the Principal Act shall apply in relation to maps prepared under this subsection as they apply to maps prepared under that section and for the purposes of the foregoing each of the references in those paragraphs to the official maps shall be construed as including a reference to a map prepared under this subsection.
(13) The following provisions shall apply in relation to an order under this section creating a fisheries region (whether by union, subdivision or otherwise):
(a) the Minister may by the order provide that—
(i) all or any specified part of the property (other than property referred to in section 9 (1) of this Act), whether real or personal (including any right to recover any rate and any other chose-in-action), which immediately before the commencement of the order was vested in or belonged to or was held in trust or subject to conditions for—
(A) a board of conservators dissolved under section 34 of this Act and specified in the order, or
(B) a person who by virtue of the said section 34 ceases to be appointed under section 51 of the Principal Act, and is so specified, or
(C) a regional board for a fisheries region affected by the order and so specified,
and that all rights, powers and privileges relating to or connected with any such property, shall on such commencement, without any conveyance or assignment, but subject where necessary to transfer in the books of any bank, corporation or company, become and be vested in or the property of or held in trust or subject to conditions for (as the case may require) such regional board as is specified in the order,
(ii) every or any specified contract which was entered into and is in force immediately before the commencement of the order between such a board of conservators, person so appointed or regional board and any other person shall continue in force on and after such commencement, but shall be construed and have effect as if the board established by virtue of the order were substituted therein for the board or the person so appointed by whom the contract was entered into and that accordingly such contract shall be enforceable by or against the board so established,
(iii) every or any specified debt or other liability (including any unliquidated liability arising from torts or breaches of contract but excluding any liability transferred to the Central Board by virtue of section 9 (3) of this Act), which immediately before such commencement is owing and unpaid or has been incurred and is undischarged by such a board of conservators, person so appointed or regional board shall, on such commencement, become and be the debt or liability of the board established by virtue of the order and shall be paid or discharged by and may be recovered from and enforced against such board accordingly,
(iv) in case property transferred by the order was immediately before such commencement standing in the books of any bank or was registered in the books of any bank, corporation or company, such property shall, upon a request of the board established by virtue of the order being made any time after such commencement, be transferred by such bank, corporation or company into the name of such board,
(v) after such commencement any chose-in-action transferred by the order may be sued upon, recovered or enforced by the board so established in its own name and that it shall not be necessary for such board to give notice to the person bound by such chose-in-action of the transfer effected by the order,
(vi) where immediately before such commencement there are pending—
(A) in case the order is that referred to in subsection (2) of this section, any legal proceedings instituted by virtue of section 309 of the Principal Act by an officer or employee of such a board of conservators or person so appointed, or any other legal proceedings instituted by a person on behalf of, or instituted against a person on behalf of, such a board or a person so appointed,
(B) in the case of any other order under this section, any legal proceedings to which a regional board affected by the order is a party,
the name of the board so established shall be substituted for that of such board of conservators, person so appointed or regional board (as the case may require) and the proceedings shall not abate by reason of such substitution,
(vii) the making of the order shall not invalidate or affect any payable order or cheque or any authority given for the payment of the amount of any payable order or cheque, and that a regional board specified in the order shall make arrangements for the payment of the amount of orders and cheques which are of a class or description so specified upon due presentation within a reasonable time after the establishment of such board,
(b) the Minister may by the order modify a provision of this Act so far, but only so far, as is necessary for carrying the order into effect.
(14) In case the Minister by an order under this section creates a fisheries region by the union of two or more fisheries regions, each of the regional boards for the fisheries regions so united shall on the commencement of the order stand dissolved.
(15) Whenever the Minister makes an order under this section the following provisions shall apply, namely—
(a) he shall, as soon as may be, (in addition to causing notice of the making of the order to be published in the Iris Oifigiúil) cause such a notice to be published in one or more of the newspapers circulating in any fisheries region created by the order or to which the order otherwise relates, and
(b) he shall cause a copy of the order to be deposited with the County Registrar for every county and the District Court Clerk of every District Court District, within which the whole or any part of the fisheries region created by the order is situate.
Functions of and other provisions relating to regional boards.
11.—(1) (a) A regional board shall as regards its fisheries region—
(i) subject to the provisions of this Act, protect the fisheries in such region and generally enforce the Fisheries Acts, 1959 to 1980, therein,
(ii) within the period of two years beginning on the appointed day (or such longer period as the Minister may in any particular case allow) prepare and submit to the Central Board for its consideration an inland fisheries development programme.
(b) Where a regional board has prepared and submitted a development programme under this subsection it shall from time to time as occasion may require, and at least once in every five years from the date of the submission to the Central Board of the programme, review the programme and make in it any variations whether by way of alteration, addition or deletion which it considers proper and shall submit to the Central Board for its consideration the results of the review.
(c) A regional board shall—
(i) ensure that any fishery which is in the possession or occupation of the board or any fishery, hatchery or fish farm which by virtue of section 8 (2) of this Act is under the care and management of the board, is managed, conserved, protected, developed and improved, or otherwise dealt with, in accordance with both the current development programme prepared under this section by the board and any direction given by the Minister under section 8 (1) (b) of this Act and which is for the time being in force,
(ii) promote and encourage the management, conservation, protection, development and improvement in accordance with such development programme of the fisheries in its fisheries region which are not in such possession or occupation,
(iii) ensure that any oyster or other mollusc fishery situated in its fisheries region is protected in accordance with such of the provisions of any such direction as relate to a fishery of that kind, and
(iv) encourage, promote and develop angling for salmon, trout, coarse fish and sea-fish, and for the purposes of any or all of those kinds of angling provide such facilities and amenities (if any) as the regional board thinks fit.
(2) A regional board may, subject to the payment to it of such fees as it shall determine, provide such services regarding the management, conservation, protection or improvement of fisheries, or such other matter relating to fisheries, as it shall think fit.
(3) (a) Subject to Article 1 (b) of the Fourth Schedule to this Act, the power under Part V of the Principal Act of striking a rate on fisheries, in so far as before the commencement of this section it was exercisable by a board of conservators, and the powers under that Part to amend, collect and recover such a rate are, in so far as they apply to a fishery district, hereby assigned to the regional board concerned.
(b) Where a regional board strikes a rate on fisheries, the Minister in considering whether to confirm the rate with or without modification or to exercise the power conferred on him by section 55 of the Principal Act to strike a rate shall have regard to any relevant recommendation made by the Central Board under section 8 (1) (d) of this Act.
(4) The powers under the Principal Act to issue licences, for fishing for salmon or eels (other than salmon rod (twenty-one day) ordinary licences) and to issue oyster fishing licences which, immediately before the passing of this Act, were exercisable by a board of conservators shall, on and from the appointed day, be exercisable by a regional board.
(5) The amendments to the Principal Act or the Act of 1962 specified in the Fourth Schedule to this Act shall have effect as on and from the appointed day.
(6) (a) The Minister may, if he thinks fit, authorise a regional board to engage in the processing and marketing of such species of fish as are specified in the authorisation.
(b) (i) The Minister may by order provide for the issue by any regional board, on payment of such duty (if any) as may be specified in the order, of licences for fishing of a class or description specified in the order.
(ii) In case an order under this section provides for the issue of licences for fishing with engines which are not scheduled engines, then for so long as the order is in force the following provisions shall have effect, namely, any engine which is of a kind described in the order shall for the purposes of section 65 of the Principal Act be regarded as being a scheduled engine and any such licence shall for the said purposes be regarded as being an ordinary fishing licence.
(iii) In case an order under this paragraph is for the time being in force, the powers conferred by the order on regional boards shall be in addition to and not in substitution for the powers conferred on such boards by subsection (4) of this section.
(c) The Minister may by order assign to—
(i) regional boards generally,
(ii) regional boards of a particular class or description,
(iii) one or more particular regional boards,
such functions relating to fisheries (being functions additional to those assigned by this Act) as the Minister thinks fit.
(d) Duties payable as regards licences issued by virtue of this section shall be paid to the regional board by whom the licence is issued.
(e) In this Act “fishing licence”, when used without qualification, shall include a licence issued pursuant to an order under paragraph (b) of this subsection.
Election of members of regional boards.
12.—(1) Elections of members of a regional board, other than members appointed by the Minister under section 10 of this Act, shall in each election year be held in accordance with this Act as regards each fisheries region and each such election shall be conducted in accordance with this Act and regulations under this section.
(2) (a) Where a person is for the time being the holder of two or more licences issued under this Act the holding of any of which would under this Act, apart from this subsection, entitle him to vote at an election of members of a particular regional board, notwithstanding the fact that he is such a holder he shall be entitled to vote once and once only at the election.
(b) Where a person is for the time being a rate-payer who is entitled to vote at an election of members of a particular regional board and is either or both—
(i) the holder of any licence issued under, the Fisheries Acts, 1959 to 1980, the holding of which would under this Act, apart from this subsection, entitle him to vote at an election of members of that regional board,
(ii) registered in a Register of Trout, Coarse Fish and Sea Anglers and thereby entitled so to vote,
notwithstanding the fact that he is both such a rate-payer and such a holder, or as the case may be such a holder and so registered, he shall be entitled to vote once and once only at the election.
(c) Where a person is for the time being registered in a Register of Trout, Coarse Fish and Sea Anglers and is the holder of any licence issued under the Fisheries Acts, 1959 to 1980, the holding of which would under this Act, apart from this subsection, entitle him to vote at an election of members of that regional board, notwithstanding the fact that he is so registered he shall be entitled to vote once and once only at the election.
(3) (a) The Minister may make such regulations as he thinks proper in relation to elections under this section of members of regional boards.
(b) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (a) of this subsection, regulations under this subsection may provide for—
(i) the nomination of different classes of candidates for election as members of regional boards and for the election of such candidates by different classes of electors,
(ii) postal voting at elections under this section of members of regional boards.
(4) Where regulations under this section which are for the time being in force provide for the nomination of different classes of candidates for election as members of regional boards, subject to the provisions of this Act apart from this subsection, a person shall be entitled to be nominated as a candidate of one class, and one class only, at an election to which the regulations apply.
(5) The Minister shall by order fix the year in which elections of members of regional boards are first to be held under this Act.
Electorate for election of elected members of regional boards.
13.—(1) (a) Subject to section 12 (2) of this Act, every person who is the holder of an ordinary fishing licence or an oyster fishing licence which is valid for a particular election year and who is ordinarily resident in the State on the date fixed under this Act for the receipt of nominations at an election to be held under this Act in that year shall be entitled to vote at the election to be held in that year as regards the regional board by which the licence is issued.
(b) (i) Subject to section 12 (2) of this Act and to subparagraph (ii) of this paragraph, every person who for the time being is registered in a Register of Trout, Coarse Fish and Sea Anglers (other than a person who is so registered as non-voting) and who is ordinarily resident in the State on the date fixed under this Act for the receipt of nominations at an election to be held under this Act as regards the regional board by which the register is maintained, shall be entitled to vote at the election.
(ii) A person shall be entitled to vote pursuant to this paragraph at an election under this Act which is not the election first held as regards a regional board if, and only if, he has been registered in the register maintained by the board to which the election related for a continuous period of not less than three years ending on the day fixed under this Act for the receipt of nominations at the election.
(2) Every person who is the holder of a special local licence which is valid for a particular election year and who is ordinarily resident in the State on the date fixed under this Act for the receipt of nominations at an election to be held under this Act in that year shall, subject to section 12 (2) of this Act, be entitled to vote at the election in that election year of elected members of the regional board within whose fisheries region the special tidal waters to which the licence relates are situate.
(3) Where a person who is the rated occupier of a fishery has, as regards the fishery, for the time being complied with the requirements (if any) regarding the payment of fishery rates and contained in regulations made by the Minister for the purpose of this subsection, the following provisions shall have effect:
(a) subject to section 12 (2) of this Act, such person or his agent duly appointed under section 328 of the Principal Act shall be entitled to vote at an election of elected members of the regional board within whose fisheries region the fishery is situate, and
(b) in case regulations made for the purposes of this subsection are for the time being in force, the production of the receipt for the relevant fishery rate shall be sufficient evidence of the right of such person or his attorney or agent to vote at such election.
(4) References in this Act to the electorate of a fisheries region for an election year shall be construed as references to the persons who are, by virtue of this section, entitled to vote at the election of elected members of the regional board for that region to be held in that year.
Qualification for elected members of regional boards.
14.—A person shall not be eligible for election under this Act to membership of a regional board if on the day fixed under this Act for the receipt of nominations at the election—
(a) he is entitled under the Standing Orders of either House of the Oireachtas to sit therein,
(b) he is a representative in the Assembly of the European Communities,
(c) he is not entitled to vote at the election,
(d) he is an undischarged bankrupt,
(e) within the period of three years ending on such day he has made a composition with his creditors,
(f) within the period of seven years ending on such day he has been convicted of an offence under the Fisheries Acts, 1959 to 1980.
Postponement of elections of members of regional boards.
15.—(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act the elections pursuant to this Act of members of regional boards may be held in a year which is later than that in which the elections would, apart from this section, fall to be held and which the Minister, if he thinks fit, fixes by order.
(2) In case the Minister makes an order under this section, the elections pursuant to this Act of members of regional boards, other than the elections to which the order relates, shall be held in each fifth successive year to that fixed by the order.
(3) Where an order under this section is proposed to be made, the Minister shall cause a draft of the order to be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the order shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
(4) Section 36 of the Act of 1962 shall not apply as regards an order made by the Minister under this section.
Failure to elect elected members of regional board.
16.—(1) If the electorate for a fisheries region in any election year elect no elected members under section 12 of this Act, the previously existing elected members of the regional board concerned shall continue in office and be deemed to have been elected as such elected members in that election year.
(2) If at an election under this Act the electorate for a fisheries region elect fewer elected members than the number which could have been elected at the election, then there shall be deemed to have occurred immediately after the meeting of the regional board concerned first held after the election—
(a) in case the number of members who could have been so elected exceeds by one the number of members who were so elected, a casual vacancy,
(b) in case the number of members who could have been so elected exceeds by two or more the number of members who were so elected, casual vacancies equal in number to the excess.
Disqualification of member of regional board by non-attendance at meetings.
17.—(1) A member of a regional board who absents himself during a period of six consecutive months from all meetings of the Board shall be disqualified from continuing to be a member of such board and one fortnight after the expiration of such period his seat on such board, shall, subject to subsection (2) of this section, become and be vacant.
(2) (a) Whenever a member of a regional board is about to become or has been disqualified under subsection (1) of this section from continuing to be a member of such board, subject to paragraph (b) of this subsection, such board may, not later than one fortnight after the expiration of the period mentioned in the said subsection (1) and if the board is satisfied that the special circumstances of the case justify the board in so doing, extend the said period by such further period as the board thinks proper, and thereupon the said subsection (1) shall have effect in that particular case as if such extended period were substituted for the said period of six consecutive months, but no such period of six consecutive months shall be extended under this subsection more than once.
(b) A period shall not be extended by a regional board under this subsection unless—
(i) at least two-thirds of the members of the board are present at the relevant meeting of the board when the question is determined, and
(ii) of such members so present, at least two-thirds vote in favour of the extension.
CHAPTER III
Fishery Improvement
Powers of Central Board and regional boards in relation to improvement of fisheries.
18.—(1) Subject to the following subsections of this section, for the purpose of improving any fishery (whether or not the fishery is the property of the Central Board or the regional board concerned) the Central Board or a regional board may do all or any of the following, namely—
(a) take fish from a fishery by any means whatsoever,
(b) implement any other measure intended to alter or regulate the stock in a fishery of fish of one or more particular species,
(c) keep under surveillance and from time to time ascertain by any means the quality of water in a fishery,
(d) alter, repair, remove or demolish any fence, hedge, tree or wall,
(e) dig, break or otherwise temporarily close, cross, extend, divert or otherwise interfere with or alter any navigable waterway, river, stream or other watercourse, bridge, tunnel, culvert, pipe, drain or other thing,
(f) notwithstanding section 327 of the Principal Act, take materials from any river, stream or other watercourse,
provided that a board shall only exercise a power under paragraph (e) or (f) of this subsection after consultation with the Commissioners and provided also that in relation to a fence, hedge, tree or wall which is adjacent to a public road or any property of a public authority, the board shall only exercise a power under this subsection with the consent of the authority concerned, and in case there is a dispute as to whether a particular fence, hedge, tree or wall is adjacent to a public road or any such property, the matter shall be referred by the board concerned to the Minister to determine, whose decision, after consultation with the Minister for the Environment or such other Minister of the Government as he considers appropriate, shall be final.
(2) (a) Subject to paragraph (b) of this subsection, a board shall not, in relation to a several fishery or other thing exercise a power mentioned in subsection (1) of this section without the consent of the owner thereof, and for the avoidance of doubt it is hereby declared that in case the owner of the several fishery or other thing is a Minister of the Government, the Irish Land Commission, the Commissioners or a public authority, the said Minister, the said Commission, the Commissioners or the public authority in giving such consent may attach thereto such reasonable conditions as he or they think fit, and in addition to the foregoing, the board shall not enter on or take possession of any fishery or land without giving the occupier thereof one month's previous notice in writing of its intention so to do.
(b) Where, on an application made to him by a board, the Minister is satisfied that the owner of a several fishery or other thing cannot by diligent inquiry be found or ascertained, he may issue an authorisation under this section as regards the several fishery or other thing and for so long as an authorisation under this section is in force paragraph (a) of this subsection shall not apply as regards the several fishery or other thing to which the authorisation relates.
(c) The Minister may at any time withdraw an authorisation under this section either on his own motion or on the application of any other person.
(3) Subject to section 43 of this Act, the Central Board or any regional board, or their servants or agents or any contractor employed by the board or any workman employed by such contractor may, with or without vehicles, machinery or other apparatus (including boats or other vessels) or equipment, for the purpose of,
(a) gaining access to the site of fishery improvement works which are completed or which are in the course of being carried out or are to be carried out by the board,
(b) gaining access to a fishery (whether or not the fishery is the property of the board) in order to inspect or maintain it, enter on land at any reasonable time.
(4) (a) Subject to paragraphs (b) and (c) of this subsection, to subsection (1) of this section and to section 43 of this Act, a board may for any purpose mentioned in subsection (3) of this section construct on or over any land a bridge, road or pathway of any description, and when constructed by the board, use and maintain such bridge, road or pathway.
(b) Before exercising a power to construct under this subsection a board shall obtain the consent of the local authority within whose functional area the proposed bridge, road or pathway, or any part thereof, is proposed to be situate.
(c) Where a board proposes to construct under this subsection a bridge, road or pathway on any land which is in the possession or occupation of the Minister, any other Minister of the Government, the Irish Land Commission, the Commissioners or a public authority, before exercising any of their powers in relation to the provision of the bridge, road or pathway, the board shall first obtain the consent of—
(i) in case the land is in the possession or occupation of a Minister of the Government, that Minister,
(ii) in case the land is in the occupation or possession of the Irish Land Commission or the Commissioners, the said Commission or the Commissioners, as may be appropriate,
(iii) in case the land is in the occupation or possession of a public authority, that authority,
and the requirements of this paragraph are in addition to and not in substitution for the requirements of paragraph (b) of this subsection.
(5) A person entering on land under this section may do thereon all things ancillary to or reasonably necessary for the purpose for which the entry is made.
(6) A person authorised under Article 20 of Part I of the Second Schedule to this Act or Article 18 of Part II of the said Second Schedule to exercise a power mentioned in subsection (1) of this section shall be furnished by the Central Board or the regional board concerned, as may be appropriate, with a certificate of such authorisation and when doing anything pursuant to the authorisation shall, if requested by the person affected, produce the certificate to that person.
(7) (a) Nothing in this section shall be construed as conferring on any person a power to enter a dwellinghouse, nor except where there is through the garden or curtilage of a dwellinghouse an ordinary road or passage to a fishery, shall it be construed as conferring on any person a power to enter such a garden or curtilage.
(b) Nothing in this section shall be construed as enabling a regional board to exercise outside its fisheries region any of the powers conferred on it by this section.
(c) Nothing in this section shall be construed as modifying or otherwise affecting the application of any requirement under the Local Government (Planning and Development) Acts, 1963 and 1976.
CHAPTER IV
Miscellaneous Provisions Relating to Central Board and Regional Boards
DIVISION I
Reports, Finance, Etc.
Annual reports and information to Minister.
19.—(1) The Central Board shall, as soon as may be after the commencement of each year, make a report to the Minister of its proceedings in the preceding year and those of each regional board in such year, as reported to the Central Board under subsection (2) of this section, and the Minister shall cause copies of the report to be laid before each House of the Oireachtas.
(2) A regional board shall, not later than the 1st day of April in each year, make a report to the Central Board of its proceedings during the year ended on the previous 31st day of December.
(3) The Minister may from time to time require the Central Board or a regional board to furnish such information relating to its functions as he shall specify.
Estimates.
20.—(1) The Central Board and each regional board shall, as respects each year, prepare an estimate of its total expenditure and, receipts, and such estimates shall be in such form as the Minister may require.
(2) A copy of each estimate prepared by the Central Board in compliance with this section shall be sent by the Central Board to the Minister.
(3) A copy of each estimate prepared by a regional board in compliance with this section shall be sent by that board to the Central Board who shall forward it, together with the Central Board's observations on the estimate, to the Minister.
(4) (a) In case the Minister receives an estimate prepared for the purposes of this section he may confirm the estimate, with or without modification, or refuse to confirm the estimate.
(b) In case the Minister refuses to confirm an estimate so prepared, he may require the Central Board, or in case the estimate is prepared by a regional board, the regional board concerned, to prepare and submit for the purposes of this section a fresh estimate of its expenditure and receipts for the year to which the unconfirmed estimate related.
(c) In case the Minister makes a requirement under this subsection, the requirement shall be complied with by the Central Board or the regional board concerned, as may be appropriate, as soon as may be, and subsection (2) or (3) of this section, as may be appropriate, shall apply as regards estimates prepared in pursuance of a requirement under this subsection as it applies to estimates prepared in pursuance of subsection (1) of this section.
(5) (a) The Minister may, if he thinks fit, direct that, generally or as regards a particular year, estimates required by this section shall be prepared and sent to him under this section not later than a specified date in any year, or as may be appropriate, a particular specified date, and the same date may be so specified as regards all such estimates or different dates may be so specified in relation to two or more classes of such estimates.
(b) In case a direction under this subsection is for the time being in force, the Central Board (if concerned) and any regional board concerned shall comply with the direction.
(6) The Central Board or a regional board shall not, without the permission of the Minister, incur any expenditure other than expenditure included in an estimate under this section as confirmed under this section by the Minister.
Grants to Central Board and regional boards.
21.—(1) There may, subject to such conditions, if any, as the Minister thinks proper, be paid to the Central Board—
(a) in each year out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas,
(b) from time to time out of the Salmon Conservancy Fund,
a grant of grants of such amount or amounts as the Minister, after consultation with the Central Board, may fix; provided that a grant under this section out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas shall be made by the Minister only with the consent of the Minister for Finance.
(2) There may be paid by the Central Board to a regional board grants of such an amount as the Central Board with the approval of the Minister may fix.
(3) Moneys granted to the Central Board under this section may only be used to defray expenses incurred by the Central Board or by a regional board.
Accounts and audits.
22.—(1) The Central Board and, subject to subsection (2) of this section, each regional board shall keep, in such form as may be approved of by the Minister with the consent of the Minister for Finance, all proper and usual accounts of all moneys received or expended by it, including in particular all such special accounts as the Minister may from time to time direct.
(2) The amount received by a regional board on account of subscriptions payable under section 58 of this Act shall be shown as a separate item in the accounts kept by such board in pursuance of this section.
(3) Accounts kept in pursuance of this section shall be submitted annually by the board by whom they are kept to the Comptroller and Auditor General for audit and, immediately after the audit, a copy of the accounts and any accounts kept pursuant to a direction of the Minister, together with the report of the Comptroller and Auditor General on the accounts, shall be sent by such board to—
(a) in case the accounts are accounts kept by the Central Board, the Minister,
(b) in case the accounts are accounts kept by a regional board, the Central Board.
(4) As soon as may be after the accounts relating to a particular year have been received by the Central Board from all of the regional boards, the Central Board shall send a copy of the accounts to the Minister together with such observations thereon (if any) as the Central Board considers appropriate.
(5) The Minister shall cause copies of accounts presented to him under this section by the Central Board, together with copies of the report of the Comptroller and Auditor General thereon, to be laid before each House of the Oireachtas.
Borrowings.
23.—(1) The Central Board and, subject to subsection (2) of this section, any regional board may, with the consent of the Minister given with the consent of the Minister for Finance and subject to any conditions imposed by the Minister, borrow money by means of bank overdraft or otherwise.
(2) An application by a regional board for the consent of the Minister to borrowings by such board shall be made through the Central Board (which may if it thinks fit make observations to the Minister on the application).
DIVISION II
Removal of Members
Removal of members of Central Board or a regional board.
24.—(1) If and whenever the Minister is satisfied that—
(a) the Central Board or a regional board has not, in relation to a direction given by the Minister under section 8 (1) (b) of this Act, complied with the requirements of section 8 or 11 (1) (c) of this Act, as the case may be, or
(b) after holding under section 50 of the Principal Act, as amended by section 65 of this Act, an inquiry into the performance of the functions assigned to the Central Board or a regional board by or under this Act, the functions so assigned are not being duly and effectively performed by the Central Board or a regional board, or that the performance in general by any such board of the functions so assigned to it has been unsatisfactory,
he may by order remove from office all the members (including the chairman) of the board.
(2) In case the Minister makes an order under subsection (1) of this section, he shall appoint such person or persons as he thinks fit to perform the functions of the board to which the order relates and may from time to time remove a person or persons appointed under this subsection and appoint another or others in his or their place.
(3) (a) An appointment under this section shall be in writing and shall specify the day on and from which and, subject to subsection (2) of this section, the period during which the appointment is to have effect, and for so long as the appointment remains in force it shall operate to enable the person or persons thereby appointed to perform the functions of the board in relation to which the appointment was made.
(b) An appointment under this section may fix the duties and the remuneration of the person or persons to whom it relates.
(4) The remuneration of all persons appointed under subsection (2) of this section to perform the functions of the Central Board or a regional board shall be paid out of the revenue of the board in relation to which the appointment was made as part of the expenses of performing its functions.
(5) Where a person serving in the Civil Service is appointed under subsection (2) of this section to perform the duties of the Central Board or a regional board, there shall be recouped to the Exchequer from the moneys under the control of the board in relation to which the appointment was made, in such manner as the Minister for the Public Service may direct, the salary of such person and also such charges in respect of superannuation and other allowances and gratuities payable under the Superannuation and Pensions Act, 1976, to or in respect of such person as the Minister for the Public Service shall determine to be proper.
(6) At any time after the members of a regional board have been removed from office by an order under this section the Minister may, if and when he so thinks fit, by order cause a new election of members of such board to be held.
(7) Whether or not a new election of members of a regional board has been held in pursuance of an order made under subsection (6) of this section, the next subsequent election of members of such board shall be held on the next occasion on which an election of such members would have been required by law to be held if such board had not been dissolved.
(8) The Minister may from time to time by order do all such things and make all such regulations as in his opinion shall be necessary for giving full effect to any order made by him under subsection (6) of this section.
DIVISION III
Staff
Staffs of Central Board and regional boards.
25.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this section and to sections 29 and 30 of this Act, the Central Board or a regional board may, subject to the approval of the Minister given with the concurrence of the Minister for the Public Service, from time to time appoint such and so many persons as it thinks proper to be its officers and servants.
(2) (a) Subject to sections 27 and 28 of this Act, the chief officer of the Central Board or a regional board (whether that officer is described as the Chief Officer or otherwise) shall be appointed by such board with the concurrence of the Minister.
(b) Subject to section 29 of this Act and subsection (4) of this section, such a chief officer shall be paid such remuneration and allowances for expenses and shall hold his employment on such other terms and conditions as the Minister with the concurrence of the Minister for the Public Service determines, and different terms and conditions may be determined under this paragraph in relation to the office of chief officer of the Central Board, the office of chief officer of any regional board, and the office of chief officer of any regional board which is of a particular class or description.
(3) Subject to sections 29 and 30 of this Act, the officers, other than the chief officer, and the servants of the Central Board or a regional board shall be paid such remuneration and allowances and shall hold their employment on such terms and conditions as the board concerned shall, with the approval of the Minister given with the concurrence of the Minister for the Public Service, determine.
(4) Where a person who is an officer (including the chief officer) or servant of the Central Board, or of a regional board, is nominated as a member of Seanad Éireann or for election to either House of the Oireachtas or to the Assembly of the European Communities, or is appointed under section 15 of the Act of 1977 to fill a vacancy in the said Assembly, he shall stand seconded from his employment and shall not be paid, or be entitled to receive, any remuneration or allowances in respect of that employment—
(a) in case he is nominated as a member of Seanad Éireann, in respect of the period commencing on the acceptance of the nomination and ending when he ceases to be a member of that House,
(b) in case he is nominated for election to either such House or to the said Assembly, in respect of the period commencing on his nomination and ending when he ceases to be a member of that House, or a representative in the said Assembly or fails to be elected or withdraws his candidature, as may be appropriate,
(c) in case he is so appointed to fill such a vacancy, in respect of the period commencing on the date of his appointment and ending when he ceases to be such a representative,
and in addition to the foregoing he shall not be entitled to reckon the whole or any part of that period for any benefits payable under any scheme under section 33 of this Act.
(5) A person who is for the time being entitled under the Standing Orders of either House of the Oireachtas to sit therein, or who is for the time being a representative in the Assembly of the European Communities, shall, while so entitled, be disqualified from becoming an officer (including the chief officer) or servant of the Central Board, or of a regional board.
Instruments of appointment for purposes of Part XVIII of Principal Act.
26.—Every instrument of appointment by the Central Board or a regional board of an officer or other person to be an authorised person for the purposes of Part XVIII of the Principal Act shall be—
(a) prepared and printed in the prescribed form, and
(b) sealed with the seal of the board,
and every document purporting to be such an instrument and to be sealed with the seal of such board as is appropriate in the circumstances shall be admissible in any legal proceedings as prima facie evidence of such appointment.
Certain offices etc. to be filled through Local Appointments Commission.
27.—(1) Subject to subsection (2) hereof, this section applies to the following offices and employments, namely:
(a) the chief office under the Central Board,
(b) the chief office under a regional board,
(c) every office and every employment, other than a part-time or temporary employment, under the Central Board or a regional board the qualifications for which are wholly or in part professional,
(d) any other office or employment under the Central Board or a regional board as the Minister shall from time to time, with the concurrence of the Minister for the Public Service and the Commissioners, declare to be an office or employment to which this section applies.
(2) This section shall not be construed as applying to a transfer effected by section 29 or 30 of this Act or to a case in which—
(a) a person is transferred—
(i) from an office or employment under the Central Board to an office or employment under a regional board, or
(ii) from an office or employment under a regional board to an office or employment under the Central Board, or
(iii) from an office or employment under one regional board to an office or employment under another regional board,
and,
(b) the duties attached to the office or employment from which the person is so transferred are similar or analogous to the duties attached to the office or employment to which the person is so transferred.
(3) Every question or dispute as to whether—
(a) a particular office or employment is or is not an office or employment to which this section applies, or
(b) whether a transfer is or is not one to which subsection (2) of this section relates, shall be determined by the Minister after consultation with the Commissioners.
(4) Subject to subsection (2) of this section, in case the Central Board or a regional board proposes to make an appointment to an office or employment to which this section applies, the board shall first request the Commissioners to recommend to it a person for appointment to such office or employment and the Commissioners on receiving such request shall if they so think proper select and recommend under and in accordance with the Act of 1926 to the board a person for appointment to such situation, and the board on receiving from the Commissioners such recommendation shall, subject to the approval required by section 25 (1) of this Act, appoint to such office or employment the person so recommended by the Commissioners.
(5) The Central Board or a regional board shall pay to the Commissioners out of the moneys at its disposal such expenses in respect of the selection and recommendations by the Commissioners under this section to fill offices or employments under the board as shall be fixed by the Commissioners.
(6) Every sum received by the Commissioners under this section shall be deemed for the purposes of section 12 (2) (b) of the Act of 1926 to be a fee paid to the Commissioners under that Act.
(7) In this section and in section 28 of this Act “the Act of 1926” means the Local Authorities (Officers and Employees) Act, 1926;
“the Commissioners” means the Local Appointments Commissioners.
First appointment of chief officer of Central Board or regional board.
28.—(1) The person to be first appointed after the passing of this Act to be—
(a) the chief officer under the Central Board,
(b) the chief officer of a particular regional board,
(whether that officer is described as the Chief Officer or otherwise) shall, subject to subsection (2) of this section, be appointed to that office by the Minister.
(2) Subsections (4) and (5) of section 27 of this Act shall apply in relation to the exercise by the Minister of the power conferred on him by subsection (1) of this section as they apply in relation to the making by the Central Board or a regional board of appointments to offices or employments to which the said section 27 applies, and for the purpose of giving effect to the foregoing each of the references in the said subsections to the Central Board (or “the board”) shall be construed both as including a reference to the Minister and subject to such other modifications as are necessary.
(3) The sum received by the Commissioners under section 27 (5) of this Act, as applied by this section, shall be deemed for the purposes of section 12 (2) (b) of the Act of 1926 to be a fee paid to the Commissioners under that Act.
Transfer of staff to Central Board, etc.
29.—(1) Every person who, immediately before the appointed day, is in the whole-time employment of the Trust shall, on such day, be transferred to and become an officer or servant, as may be appropriate, of the Central Board, and all persons so transferred shall, for so long as they remain in the employment of the Central Board, be members of the transferred staff of the Central Board and are in this Act referred to as the “Central Board's transferred staff”.
(2) (a) Subject to subsection (3) of this section, a member of the Central Board's transferred staff shall not, while in the service of the Central Board, receive less remuneration or be subject to less beneficial conditions of service than the remuneration to which he was entitled and the conditions of service to which, immediately before his transfer by virtue of this section, he was subject in the service from which he was so transferred.
(b) A member of a regional board's staff who transfers from the service of that board to the service of the Central Board and who immediately before such transfer was a member of the regional board's transferred staff shall not, while in the service of the Central Board, receive less remuneration or be subject to less beneficial conditions of service than the remuneration to which he was entitled and the conditions of service to which he was subject in the service of the regional board immediately before his transfer.
(c) Until such time as a staff scheme applicable to a particular member of the Central Board's transferred staff and approved of by the Minister under section 32 of this Act comes into operation, the conditions of service, restrictions, requirements and obligations to which the member was subject immediately before his transfer to the service of the Central Board shall continue to apply to him and may be exercised or imposed by the Central Board or its chief officer, as may be appropriate, while he is in the service of the Central Board.
(3) (a) The Central Board may, subject to subsection (2) of this section and section 31 (1) of this Act and following consultation with any recognised staff associations or trade unions concerned—
(i) redistribute or rearrange the duties to be performed by members of the Central Board's transferred staff or persons to whom subsection (2) (b) of this section applies who are employed in a particular grade or class of employment and every such member or person shall be bound to perform the duties allotted to him in any such redistribution or rearrangement,
(ii) require any such member or person to transfer, in such manner as is specified by the Central Board, to the service of a regional board so specified, and every such member or person shall be bound to transfer in accordance with the requirement.
(b) A redistribution or rearrangement referred to in paragraph (a) of this subsection shall not be taken to be a removal from or abolition of office for the purpose of any scheme or enactment relating to superannuation or compensation for loss of office.
Transfer of staff to regional boards etc.
30.—(1) Every person who, immediately before the appointed day, was in the whole-time employment either of a board of conservators or of a person appointed under section 51 of the Principal Act shall, on such day, be transferred to and become an officer or servant, as may be appropriate, of such regional board as the Minister shall determine, and all persons so transferred to a particular regional board shall be members of the transferred staff of that regional board and in relation to that board are in this Act referred to as “the regional board's transferred staff”.
(2) A person employed by a regional board who is a member of the regional board's transferred staff shall not, while in the service of the regional board, receive less remuneration or be subject to less beneficial conditions of service than the remuneration to which he was entitled and the conditions of service to which he was subject, immediately before being transferred by virtue of this section, in the service from which he was so transferred.
(3) A member of a regional board's staff who, having been in the employment of the Central Board transfers (whether in pursuance of a requirement under section 29 (3) of this Act or otherwise) from the service of the Central Board to the service of a regional board and who immediately before the said transfer was a member of the Central Board's transferred staff shall not, while in the service of the regional board, receive less remuneration or be subject to less beneficial conditions of service than the remuneration to which he was entitled and the conditions of service to which he was subject in the service of the Central Board immediately before his transfer.
(4) (a) A regional board may, subject to subsection (2) of this section and following consultation with any recognised staff associations or trade unions concerned, redistribute or rearrange the duties to be performed by members of the board's transferred staff or persons to whom subsection (3) of this section applies who are employed in a particular grade or class of employment and every such member or person shall be bound to perform the duties allocated to him in any such redistribution or rearrangement.
(b) A redistribution or rearrangement referred to in paragraph (a) of this subsection shall not be taken to be removal from or abolition of office for the purpose of any scheme or enactment relating to superannuation or compensation for loss of office.
(c) Until such time as a staff scheme applicable to a particular member of a regional board's transferred staff and approved of by the Minister under section 32 of this Act comes into operation, the conditions of service, restrictions, requirements and obligations to which the member was subject immediately before his transfer to the service of the regional board shall continue to apply to him and may be exercised or imposed by the regional board or its chief officer, as may be appropriate, while he is in the service of the regional board.
Superannuation of transferred staff.
31.—(1) A member of the Central Board's transferred staff or a person to whom section 29 (2) (b) of this Act applies shall not, while in the service of the Central Board, be subject to less favourable conditions in relation to the grant of superannuation allowances (whether by way of lump sum, pension or gratuity or of compensation for loss of office) than the conditions (if any) which applied to him immediately before his transfer to the service of the Central Board.
(2) A person transferred by virtue of section 29 of this Act or a person to whom section 30 of this Act applies shall not, while in the service of the regional board to which he is so transferred, be subject to less favourable conditions in relation to the grant of superannuation allowances (whether by way of lump sum, pension or gratuity or of compensation for loss of office) than the conditions (if any) which applied to him immediately before being so transferred.
Staff schemes.
32.—(1) As soon as conveniently may be after the commencement of this section, the Central Board shall, subject to sections 29 and 30 of this Act and following consultation with each of the regional boards and with any recognised staff associations or trade unions concerned, prepare and submit to the Minister a staff scheme or schemes providing for—
(a) the regulation, control and management of—
(i) the staff of the Central Board,
(ii) the staffs of the regional boards,
(b) the smooth interchange of staff as between any two of the aforesaid boards,
and indicating in respect of the different grades of staff (either generally or severally, as may be appropriate) the remuneration, tenure of office, qualifications for appointment and conditions of service.
(2) A scheme submitted to the Minister under this section shall, if approved by the Minister with the concurrence of the Minister for the Public Service, be implemented by the board or boards to which it relates in accordance with its terms.
(3) The Central Board may, after consultation with each of the regional boards and with any recognised staff associations or trade unions concerned, at any time, with the approval of the Minister given with the concurrence of the Minister for the Public Service, amend a scheme under this section.
Staff superannuation generally.
33.—(1) The Central Board shall, subject to section 31 of this Act, prepare and submit to the Minister a scheme or schemes for the granting of superannuation allowances by way of pension, lump sum or gratuity to, or in respect of, such whole-time employees of—
(a) the Central Board,
(b) any regional board,
as the Central Board shall think fit; provided that a scheme under this section which relates to the staff of a regional board shall be so submitted by the Central Board only after consultation with that board and provided also that the Central Board shall, as soon as conveniently may be after the commencement of this section, prepare and submit such scheme or schemes under this section as is or are necessary to provide for the granting in accordance therewith of such allowances to or in respect of each person employed for the time being in a whole-time capacity by any regional board.
(2) A scheme submitted to the Minister under this section shall, if approved of by the Minister with the concurrence of the Minister for the Public Service, be implemented by the board or boards to which it relates in accordance with its terms.
(3) The Central Board may at any time, with the approval of the Minister given with the concurrence of the Minister for the Public Service, amend a scheme under this section; provided that in case such a scheme relates to any regional board the scheme shall only be amended under this subsection after consultation with the regional board or, as may be appropriate, each of the regional boards, concerned.
(4) A scheme submitted and approved under this section shall fix the time and conditions of retirement for all persons to or in respect of whom pensions, gratuities or allowances are payable under the scheme, and different times and conditions may be fixed in respect of different classes of persons.
(5) If any dispute arises as to the claim of any person to, or the amount of, any pension, gratuity or allowance payable in pursuance of a scheme under this section, it shall be submitted to the Minister for determination by him subject to the agreement of the Minister for the Public Service.
(6) No pension, gratuity, allowance or other payment shall be granted by the Central Board or a regional board to or in respect of a member of its staff to whom a scheme under this section applies, nor shall any other arrangements be entered into by any such board for the provision of such pension, gratuity, allowance or other payment on the resignation, retirement or death of such a member of its staff, otherwise than in accordance with the scheme.
(7) Every scheme submitted and approved of under this section shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after it is made and if either House, within the next twenty-one days on which that House has sat after the scheme is laid before it, passes a resolution annulling the scheme, the scheme shall be annulled accordingly but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.
CHAPTER V
Dissolution of Boards of Conservators and Inland Fisheries Trust
Boards of conservators dissolved and certain appointments terminated.
34.—(1) Each of the boards of conservators established by section 21 of the Principal Act and which was in existence immediately before the commencement of this section is hereby dissolved.
(2) Any appointment under section 51 of the Principal Act which was in force immediately before the commencement of this section is hereby terminated.
(3) Nothing in this section shall be construed as affecting the validity of any licence or certificate in force immediately before the commencement of this section.
(4) Any reference to a board of conservators in any enactment apart from the Fisheries Acts, 1959 to 1980, shall be construed as a reference to a regional board.
(5) This section shall come into force on the appointed day.
Dissolution of Trust and transfer of its property, etc.
35.—(1) The Trust shall, on the appointed day, become dissolved by virtue of this section.
(2) All property, whether real or personal (including choses-in-action), which immediately before the appointed day was vested in or belonged to or was held in trust or subject to conditions for the Trust and all rights, powers and privileges relating to or connected with any such property, shall on the appointed day, without any conveyance or assignment but subject where necessary to transfer in the books of any bank, corporation or company, become and be vested in or the property of or held in trust or subject to conditions for (as the case may require) the Central Board.
(3) All property transferred by this section which immediately before the appointed day was standing in the books of any bank or was registered in the books of any bank, corporation or company in the name of the Trust shall, upon the request of the Central Board made at any time on or after the appointed day, be transferred in those books by the bank, corporation or company into the name of the Central Board.
(4) Every chose-in-action transferred by this section may, on or after the appointed day, be sued upon, recovered, or enforced by the Central Board in its own name and it shall not be necessary for the Central Board to give notice to the person bound by any such chose-in-action of the transfer effected by this section.
(5) Every debt and other liability (including any unliquidated liability arising from torts or breaches of contract) which immediately before the appointed day is owing and unpaid or has been incurred and is undischarged by the Trust shall, on the appointed day, become and be the debt or liability of the Central Board and shall be paid or discharged by and may be recovered from and enforced against the Central Board accordingly.
(6) Every contract which was entered into and is in force immediately before the appointed day between the Trust and any person shall continue in force on and after the appointed day, but it shall be construed and have effect as if the Central Board were substituted therein for the Trust and shall be enforceable by or against the Central Board accordingly.
(7) Where, immediately before the appointed day, any legal proceedings are pending to which the Trust is a party, the name of the Central Board shall be substituted for that of the Trust and the proceedings shall not abate by reason of such substitution.
(8) The dissolution of the Trust by this section shall not invalidate or affect any payable order or cheque issued by the Trust and not presented for payment before the appointed day, or any authority given by the Trust for the payment of the amount of any payable order or cheque and the Central Board shall make arrangements for the payment of the amount of every such order or cheque upon due presentation within a reasonable time after such day.
(9) Notwithstanding subsection (1) of this section each of the following, namely, the Inland Fisheries Trust Staff Superannuation Scheme, dated the 4th day of July, 1966, the Widows' and Children's Contributory Pensions Scheme for Permanent Officers of the Inland Fisheries Trust Incorporated, dated the 18th day of November, 1974, and the Inland Fisheries Trust Incorporated (Regular Wages Staff) Superannuation Scheme, 1975, shall continue in force, and, subject to section 31 of this Act, may be revoked or amended by the Central Board as if it had been made under section 33 of this Act.
Saver regarding certain rights of ordinary subscribing members of Trust.
36.—Nothing in this Act shall be construed as terminating or otherwise affecting any right to fish enjoyed by any person immediately before the dissolution of the Trust by virtue of the fact that he was then an ordinary subscribing member of the Trust, and such person shall be entitled to continue to enjoy and to exercise such right for the remainder of the period, but no longer, to which, but for such dissolution, the last annual subscription paid by him to the Trust would have related.
PART III
Acquisition and Transfer of Fisheries etc.
Acquisition of fisheries, etc.
37.—(1) Where on an application made to him by the Central Board the Minister is satisfied—
(a) that, for the purpose of enabling a development programme prepared by either the Central Board or a regional board to be carried out, it is necessary that a particular fishery be acquired under this section, or
(b) it is, for the purposes of managing, operating, protecting, conserving or developing any fishery in accordance with such a programme, expedient that the fishery should be acquired under this section,
he may, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, authorise such acquisition by the Central Board.
(2) (a) A fishery to which an authorisation under subsection (1) of this section relates may be acquired by the Central Board by agreement or, in default of agreement, by means of an order under this section made by the Minister.
(b) Paragraph (a) of this subsection shall be construed as enabling the Central Board to acquire, by agreement or by an order under this section, either or both of the following:
(i) the bed and soil of waters when they form part of a fishery,
(ii) any estate or interest in land, or any way-leave, right of access or other easement or other right over, in or under land which in the opinion of the Central Board is required for or in connection with the preservation, conservation, operation, development or improvement of the fishery being acquired under the agreement or order.
(3) (a) Every application for an authorisation under this section to acquire a way-leave or a right of way shall indicate, by reference to a plan sent with the application, the way-leave or right of way sought to be acquired.
(b) In determining an application under this section to acquire a way-leave or a right of way, the Minister or the Arbitrator may, if he thinks fit, substitute a way-leave on, over or under the proposed servient tenement, or a right of way over such tenement, different from that specified in the application; provided that the Minister or the Arbitrator shall not exercise the power conferred on him by this paragraph without first affording to the person on whom, pursuant to Article (1) (c) (i) of the Fifth Schedule to this Act, notice has been served an opportunity of stating why the power should not be exercised.
(4) Before giving an authorisation under subsection (1) of this section the Minister shall (in addition to consulting the Minister for Finance) consult such other Minister of the Government, if any, as appears to him to be concerned.
(5) Where it is proposed that a fishery be acquired under this section by the Central Board and the Minister is satisfied that a public right to fish exists in relation to the fishery, the fishery shall be so acquired only if the Minister is satisfied that, notwithstanding the existence of such right, it is in the public interest that the fishery should be so acquired.
(6) (a) Any person who is aggrieved by an authorisation of the Minister under subsection (1) of this section may, not later than thirty days after the day on which the authorisation is given, serve on the Minister a notice of appeal to the Arbitrator against the authorisation, and the Arbitrator may on such appeal either confirm or annul the authorisation.
(b) Any person who is aggrieved by an order made by the Minister under subsection (2) of this section may, not later than thirty days after the day on which the order is made, serve on the Minister a notice of appeal to the Arbitrator against the order, and the Arbitrator may on such appeal either confirm the order as made by the Minister or confirm the order with such modifications as he considers appropriate.
(7) Nothing in this section shall be construed as prohibiting or restricting the acquisition from the Minister by the Central Board, on such terms and conditions as may be agreed, of any fishery owned by the Minister.
(8) Nothing in this section shall authorise the Central Board to acquire compulsorily—
(a) any land vested in the State or any right over, in, under or in respect of such land;
(b) any dwellinghouse or the curtilage thereof, or any enclosed premises, yard, garden or land appurtenant to a dwellinghouse or any right over, in, under or in respect of such premises, yard, garden or land.
(9) Nothing in this section shall authorise the Central Board to acquire (either compulsorily or by agreement), save with the consent of the Irish Land Commission, any land which is subject to a land purchase annuity or any right over, in, under or in respect of such land.
(10) Where a fishery is acquired by the Central Board under this section, then, notwithstanding the existence in relation to the fishery of any public right to fish, the Central Board shall have power to prohibit or control the taking of fish from the fishery.
(11) The provisions contained in the Fifth Schedule to this Act shall, as the context requires, apply in relation to any or all of the following, namely, an application to the Minister under subsection (1) of this section, an authorisation or order under this section, an application for such an order, or a decision by the Minister or an appeal to the Arbitrator under this section.
Acquisition of portions of rivers or lakes contiguous to certain weir (freshwater) fisheries.
38.—(1) Where the bed and soil of any portion of a river or lake contiguous to a fishery to which this section applies, is not in the same ownership as such fishery, the Minister may, if to him it appears necessary or expedient for the maintenance, operation, improvement or development of such fishery, by order transfer to—
(a) in case such bed and soil is contiguous to a fishery owned by the Minister, the Minister,
(b) in case such bed and soil is contiguous to a fishery acquired by the Central Board under section 37 of this Act, the Central Board,
so much of such bed and soil, not exceeding fifty yards (45.72 metres) either above or below, of fifty yards (45.72 metres) above and fifty yards (45.72 metres) below, such fishery, as the Minister shall specify in the order.
(2) An order under this section shall be expressed and operate to transfer to the Minister or the Central Board, as the case may be, as on and from the date specified therein in that behalf the bed and soil of the portion of the river of lake to which the order relates, in fee simple, free from encumbrances and from all estates and interests therein (except such angling right, if any, as may be reserved by the order).
(3) Section 37 (6) (b) of, and Articles 4, 5, 8 and 9 of the Fifth Schedule to, this Act shall, with the necessary modifications, apply to an order under this section.
(4) Nothing in this section shall enable the Central Board to acquire compulsorily any land vested in the State.
(5) Where the Minister makes an order under this section he shall cause a copy of such order to be served on the owner of the bed and soil of the river or lake to which such order relates.
(6) This section applies to a fishery which is either owned by the Minister or acquired by the Central Board under section 37 of this Act and which, in either case, is a weir (freshwater) fishery.
(7) In this section “weir (freshwater) fishery” means a fishery for salmon, trout or eels carried on in freshwater by means of a fishing weir, and the structure of such weir and the land on which such weir is erected and all other rights of fishing for salmon, trout and eels in or on the site of such fishery.
Right of way (acquisition).
39.—(1) The Central Board or a regional board may apply to the Minister for an order under this section effecting the compulsory acquisition of a right of way (in this Act referred to as “the required right of way”) by a particular route over any land.
(2) Every application for an order under this section shall indicate, by reference to a plan sent with the application, the right of way sought to be acquired.
(3) Where an application for an order under this section is made, subject to subsection (4) of this section, the following provisions shall apply:
(a) the Minister, after considering the application—
(i) if he is satisfied that the right of way sought is either required to enable the applicant to perform a function assigned to the applicant under this Act or is necessary to enable fishermen to gain access to fishing waters for the purpose of lawfully fishing and, in either case, that, in the circumstances of the case, to make an order under this section would be reasonable, may make an order creating a right of way (being, as he thinks fit, either the required right of way or another right of way) over the proposed servient tenement, or
(ii) refuse the application;
(b) if the Minister makes an order under this section, the occupier or the owner of the proposed servient tenement may, within the period of two months beginning on the day on which the order is made, serve on the Minister a notice of appeal to the Arbitrator against the order, and the Arbitrator may, on such appeal—
(i) if he is so satisfied, confirm the order, or confirm the order but alter the route over the proposed servient tenement of the right of way thereby created, or
(ii) if he is not so satisfied, revoke the order;
(c) if the Minister refuses to make an order under this section, the applicant may, within the period of two months beginning on the date of such refusal, serve on the Minister a notice of appeal to the Arbitrator against such refusal, and the Arbitrator may, on such appeal—
(i) confirm the refusal, or
(ii) if he is so satisfied, make an order under this section creating a right of way (being, as he shall think fit, either the required right of way or another right of way) over the proposed servient tenement,
(d) if the Minister makes an order under this section but thereby creates a right of way other than the required right of way, the applicant may, within the period of two months beginning on the day on which the order is made, serve on the Minister a notice of appeal to the Arbitrator against the order, in so far as it creates a right of way other than the required right of way, and the Arbitrator may, on such appeal—
(i) confirm the order as made by the Minister, or
(ii) vary such order by substituting a right of way over the proposed servient tenement different from that specified in the order.
(4) Where an application is made under this section, neither the Minister nor the Arbitrator shall exercise the power conferred on him by this section to create or substitute a right of way different from that indicated in accordance with subsection (2) of this section without first affording to the person on whom, pursuant to Article 1 (c) (i) of the Fifth Schedule to this Act, notice has been served an opportunity of stating why the power should not be exercised.
(5) The provisions contained in the Fifth Schedule to this Act shall, as the context requires, apply in relation to either an order under this section or an application for such an order.
Transfer of fisheries to Minister or Central Board by Commissioners.
40.—(1) The Commissioners may by order under their seal transfer to the Minister or, with the consent of the Minister, to the Central Board, on such terms and conditions as, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, shall be agreed upon between the Commissioners and the Minister, all the estate and interest of the Commissioners in any fishery or fishing right which is in the possession or occupation of the Commissioners and also any land, way-leave, water-right, right of access or other easement or other right which is in the possession or occupation of the Commissioners and is ancillary to any such fishery or fishing right so transferred.
(2) An order made under this section shall operate to vest in the Minister or the Central Board, as may be appropriate, without any further or other conveyance, all the estate and interest of the Commissioners in every fishery and fishing right and in all lands, way-leaves, water-rights, rights of access and other easements or other rights purported to be transferred to the Minister or the Central Board by the order.
Transfer of fisheries to Minister or Central Board by Irish Land Commission.
41.—(1) The Irish Land Commission may by order under their seal transfer to the Minister or, with the consent of the Minister, to the Central Board, on such terms and conditions as, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, shall be agreed upon between the said Commission and the Minister, all the estate and interest of the said Commission in any fishery or fishing right which is in the possession or occupation of the said Commission and also any land, way-leave, water-right, right of access or other easement or other right in, over or under land which is in the possession or occupation of the said Commission and is ancillary to any such fishery or fishing right so transferred.
(2) An order made under this section shall operate to vest in the Minister or the Central Board, as may be appropriate, without any further or other conveyance, all the estate and interest of the Irish Land Commission in every fishery and fishing right and in all lands, way-leaves, water-rights, rights of access and other easements or other rights purported to be transferred to the Minister or the Central Board by such order.
Transfer of certain fisheries to Central Board by Minister.
42.—(1) The Minister may, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, transfer to the Central Board by order any fishery or fishing right to which this section applies.
(2) This section applies to—
(a) any fishery or fishing right acquired by or vested in the Minister under the Forestry Acts, 1919 and 1928, or the Forestry Acts, 1946 to 1976, or so vested by virtue of the Forestry (Redistribution of Public Services) Order, 1933,
(b) any fishery or fishing right transferred to the Minister under section 40 or 41 of this Act,
(c) any fishery or fishing right otherwise acquired by the Minister.
(3) An order under this section shall operate to vest in the Central Board without any further or other conveyance, all the estate and interest of the Minister in every fishery and fishing right and in all lands, way-leaves, water-rights, rights of access or other easements or rights purported to be transferred to the Central Board by such order.
Compensation.
43.—(1) Subject to subsection (3) of this section, the exercise of any power under section 18, 37, 38 or 39 of this Act shall be subject to payment of compensation in respect of—
(a) any estate or interest in any fishery, or any other estate or interest in land, acquired under or by virtue of this Act,
(b) any easement or other right in, over, under or in respect of land or any estate or interest in an easement or such another right, so acquired,
(c) any diminution, by reason of the exercise of the power, in the value of any easement or other right in, over, under or in respect of land, or any other estate or interest in any land or in any easement or such right,
and the compensation, together with any interest payable thereon by virtue of subsection (2) of this section, shall be paid by—
(i) in case the power is exercised under the said section 37, the Central Board, and
(ii) in any other case, the person in whose favour the power is exercised.
(2) (a) Subject to paragraph (b) of this subsection, where compensation is payable to a person under this section in respect of the exercise of a power under this Act, there shall be paid in accordance with subsection (1) of this section interest on the amount of the compensation payable to the person, at such rate as shall be determined from time to time for the purposes of this section by the Minister for Finance, from the date on which the power is exercised until the payment of such compensation.
(b) If—
(i) the person by whom compensation under this section is payable makes an unconditional offer in writing of any sum as compensation to the person to whom the compensation is payable, and
(ii) the offer is not accepted by the person to whom it is made, and
(iii) the sum awarded as compensation by the official arbitrator does not exceed the sum so offered,
no interest shall be payable on such compensation.
(3) A claim under this section for payment of compensation shall, in default of agreement, be determined by arbitration under the Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, as amended by any subsequent enactment, in like manner in all respects as if such claim arose in relation to compulsory acquisition of land, and for this purpose the Central Board or the regional board concerned, as may be appropriate, shall be deemed to be a public authority within the meaning of the said Act, and the reference in section 69 (1) of the Local Government (Planning and Development) Act, 1963, to a planning authority shall be construed as including a reference to the Central Board or to such regional board, as may be appropriate.
(4) The following provisions shall have effect in relation to the fixing of the compansation payable under this section in respect of a fishery to which an authorisation under section 37 of this Act relates, namely, the Central Board or the official arbitrator, as may be appropriate, may have regard to the following:
(a) the current market value of the fishery,
(b) evidence of profitability of the fishery by reference to both—
(i) profits for a period ending prior to such authorisation, and
(ii) a profit forecast regarding the fishery which is—
(A) related to a period equal in length to the period referred to in subparagraph (i) of this paragraph but beginning on a day which is subsequent to such authorisation, and
(B) estimated both on a reasonable basis and on the assumption that the fishery continued to be used by the occupier and had not been so acquired.
(5) Sections 69 to 74 and 76 to 80 of the Lands Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, shall apply to any compensation payable under this section, and for the purposes of such application the Central Board or the regional board concerned, as may be appropriate, shall be deemed to be the promoter of the undertaking.
(6) A claim for compensation under this section shall be brought within—
(a) in case the person entitled to the compensation is a minor or a person of unsound mind, a period of six years from the date when such person ceases to be under such disability or dies, whichever event first occurs, but not more than thirty years after the exercise of the relevant power under this Act,
(b) in any other case, a period of six years from the date of the exercise of such power.
(7) Subject to paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (6) of this section, compensation under this section may be paid to the personal representatives of a person entitled thereto.
(8) In this section “the official arbitrator” means the official arbitrator under the Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919.
Arbitrator.
44.—(1) A person appointed under this section by the Minister is in this Act, other than section 43, referred to as “the Arbitrator”.
(2) In case the Minister receives a notice of appeal under section 37, 39 or 54 of this Act, or by virtue of section 38 (3) of this Act, he shall as soon as may be appoint a person, who shall be a barrister of not less than seven years' standing, to hear the appeal (which person is hereby authorised to determine the appeal).
(3) In case the Minister proposes to amend an order made under section 37, 38 or 39 of this Act, he shall as soon as may be appoint a person, who shall be a barrister described in subsection (2) of this section, to perform the functions assigned to the Arbitrator by subparagraphs (i), (iv), (v), (vi) and (vii) of section 5 (2) (b) of this Act.
Sale by Minister of certain fisheries, fishing rights and businesses.
45.—(1) The Minister may, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, sell (otherwise than to the Central Board) any fishery or fishing right vested in him, whether in pursuance of section 40 or 41 of this Act or otherwise, and also the goodwill and stock in trade and other assets of any business (being a business ancillary or incidental to the operation of a fishery) carried on by him at such price as he may with the concurrence of the Minister for Finance think proper.
(2) Any moneys received on a sale under this section shall be paid into or disposed of for the benefit of the Exchequer in such manner as the Minister for Finance may direct.
PART IV
Legal Proceedings, Penalties, etc.
Certain offences may be tried on indictment.
46.—(1) A person charged with an offence under section 65, 66, 69, 73, 94, 95, 96, 97, 127, 128, 129, 130, 132, 134, 135, 137, 140, 145, 146, 156, 176, 177 or 182 of the Principal Act may be tried on indictment.
(2) A person charged with an offence under section 28 (1) of the Act of 1962 may be tried on indictment and shall, on conviction on indictment, be liable to a fine of an amount not exceeding £2,000 together with an amount not exceeding £50 for each salmon and £5 for each trout in respect of which the offence is committed, or at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
(3) A person charged with an offence under section 29 of the Act of 1962 may be tried on indictment and shall, on conviction on indictment, be liable to a fine not exceeding £2,000, or at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
(4) A person charged with contravening a bye-law made by the Minister under section 9 of the Principal Act, being a bye-law which—
(a) prohibits the use, or attempt to use either generally or in a manner specified in the bye-law in fishing for salmon or trout, any drift net, or two or more drift nets joined together, or any drift net, or two or more drift nets so joined, which is of a specified class or description,
(b) prohibits the having on board any boat, either generally or in an area which is specified in the bye-law, any such drift net or nets,
(c) prohibits the use, or attempt to use, in fishing for salmon or trout, any net made wholly or partly from monofilament or multistrand monofilament, or
(d) prohibits the having on board any boat, or the possession for the capture of fish on any quay, on or near any bank of a river or estuary, or on or near any sea coast or at sea, any net mounted or otherwise prepared for use in fishing and made wholly or partly of monofilament or multistrand monofilament, or of monofilament or multistrand monofilament with a mesh greater than a size specified in the bye-law,
may be tried on indictment and shall, if convicted on indictment of an offence under the said section 9 be liable to a fine not exceeding £2,000, or at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
(5) Any reference to summary conviction in any section of the Principal Act which is mentioned in subsection (1) of this section, or in section 28 or 29 of the Act of 1962, shall be construed as including a reference to conviction on indictment.
(6) Subsection (4) (inserted by section 3 of the Act of 1962) of section 9 of the Principal Act shall be construed and have effect in relation to bye-laws described in that subsection which are also bye-laws described in subsection (4) of this section as if the reference therein to summary conviction included a reference to conviction on indictment.
(7) The provisions of subsections (1), (2), (3) and (4) of this section are in addition to and not in substitution for section 309 (1) of the Principal Act (inserted by section 49 of this Act).
Jurisdiction.
47.—(1) Proceedings for any offence under section 65, 69, 97, 127, 140, 176, 182 or 285 A (inserted by section 24 of the Act of 1962) of the Principal Act or section 29 of the Act of 1962 or for any offence against a bye-law described in section 46 (4) of this Act may be taken in any District Court District, and in case such proceedings are taken and apart from this section the Justice before whom the proceedings are brought would not have jurisdiction to hear and determine the proceedings, then for the purpose of conferring such jurisdiction the offence may be treated as having been committed within the District Court District to which such Justice is assigned.
(2) Where a person is sent forward for trial on indictment by the Circuit Court for an offence under section 65, 69, 97, 127, 140, 176, 182 or 285A (inserted by section 24 of the Act of 1962) of the Principal Act or section 29 of the Act of 1962 or for any offence against a bye-law described in section 46 (4) of this Act and apart from this subsection a judge of that court would, as regards the proceedings, not have power to exercise the jurisdiction vested in that court by section 25 (1) of the Courts (Supplemental Provisions) Act, 1961, then for the purpose of enabling that judge to exercise such jurisdiction the offence may be treated as having been committed in the circuit to which such judge is assigned.
Proof that boat is foreign sea-fishing boat.
48.—(1) Where in any proceedings for an offence under Chapter II of Part XIII of the Principal Act there is evidence from which it appears to the court that the sea-fishing boat to which the alleged offence relates, or on board which such offence is alleged to have been committed, is either of a foreign character or of foreign origin or that at or about the time of the alleged offence such boat—
(a) wore no flag or wore a flag other than the national flag, or
(b) had marked on her stern the name of any place other than a port mentioned in the Second Schedule to the Mercantile Marine Act, 1955, or
(c) had on board any books, papers or other documents from which it so appears that the boat was not an Irish ship,
then, until the contrary is shown, such evidence shall be sufficient to prove that such boat is a foreign sea-fishing boat.
(2) Where in proceedings for an offence under Chapter II of Part XIII of the Principal Act it is proved that the sea-fishing boat to which the alleged offence relates, or on board which such offence is alleged to have been committed, wore at or about the time of the alleged offence a flag other than the national flag, the presumption raised by subsection (1) of this section, insofar as it depends on that proof, may be rebutted by the defendant proving that the flag so worn was not a flag distinctive of nationality.
(3) The provisions of this section are in addition to, and not in substitution for, those of section 19 (3) of the Act of 1962 (as amended by section 73 of this Act).
Trail of offences.
49.—The following subsection is hereby substituted for subsection (1) of section 309 of the Principal Act:
“(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in any other enactment, an offence under any provision of the Fisheries Acts, 1959 to 1980, other than a section specified in Table I to section 2 of the Fisheries (Amendment) Act, 1978, may be heard and determined in a summary way by a District Justice upon the complaint, verbal or otherwise, of a member of the Garda Síochána, the Central Board, a regional board, an officer or servant of a board, a private waterkeeper within the meaning of Part XVIII of this Act or any other person.”.
Alteration of certain penalties under Principal Act or Act of 1962.
50.—(1) A person convicted by the District Court of an offence for which a penalty is provided in any section of the Principal Act specified in column (2) of Part I of the Table to this section at any reference number shall, in lieu of so much of the penalty so provided as consists of a fine, imprisonment, a fine or imprisonment, or a fine and imprisonment, be liable to the appropriate penalty specified in column (3) of the said Part I at that reference number, and that section shall be construed and have effect accordingly.
(2) (a) A person convicted of an offence under subsection (4) of section 9 of the Principal Act (inserted by section 3 of the Act of 1962, other than an offence against a bye-law described in section 46 (4) of this Act) shall, in lieu of so much of the penalty specified in that subsection as consists of a fine, be liable to a fine not exceeding £200, and the said subsection (4) shall be construed and have effect accordingly.
(b) A person guilty of an offence against any bye-law, other than a bye-law described in section 46 (4) of this Act, in relation to which subsection (2) of section 9 of the Principal Act applies and which was made before the commencement of section 3 of the Act of 1962 shall, in lieu of so much of the penalty specified in section 32 (2) of the Act of 1962 as consists of a fine and notwithstanding anything contained in the said subsection (2), be liable to a fine not exceeding £200, and the said section 32 (2) shall be construed and have effect accordingly.
(c) A person convicted of an offence under subsection (4) of section 9 of the Principal Act (inserted by section 3 of the Act of 1962), being an offence against a bye-law described in section 46 (4) of this Act, shall, in lieu of so much of the penalty specified in that section as consists of a fine, be liable to a fine not exceeding £500, and the said subsection (4) shall be construed and have effect accordingly.
(3) (a) A person convicted on indictment of an offence under section 164 of the Principal Act (inserted by section 16 of the Act of 1962) shall, in lieu of the penalty specified in paragraph (b) of subsection (4) of that section, be liable to a fine not exceeding £2,000, or at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to both such fine and such imprisonment, and the said section 164 shall be construed and have effect accordingly.
(b) A person convicted on indictment of an offence under section 285A (1) of the Principal Act (inserted by section 24 of the Act of 1962) shall, in lieu of the penalty specified in paragraph (b) of that section, be liable to a fine not exceeding £2,000, or at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to both such fine and such imprisonment, and the said section 285A (1) shall be construed and have effect accordingly.
(c) A person convicted on indictment of an offence under section 65, 66, 73, 94, 95, 96, 97, 127, 130, 132, 134, 135, 137, 140, 145, 146, 156, 176, 177 or 182 of the Principal Act, as amended by section 46 (1) of this Act, shall be liable to a fine not exceeding £2,000, or at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
(d) A person convicted on indictment of an offence under section 69, 128 or 129 of the Principal Act, as amended by section 46 (1) of this Act, shall be liable to a fine not exceeding £2,000 and in the case of a continuing offence to a further fine not exceeding £100 for each day during which the offence is committed, or at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
(4) A person convicted by the District Court of an offence for which a penalty is provided in any section of the Act of 1962 specified in column (2) of Part II of the Table to this section at any reference number shall, in lieu of so much of the penalty so provided as consists of a fine, imprisonment, a fine or imprisonment, or a fine and imprisonment, be liable to the appropriate penalty specified in column (3) of the said Part II at that reference number, and that section shall be construed and have effect accordingly.
(5) Where a person is convicted of an offence under section 69 of the Principal Act, the engine in respect of which the offence was committed shall, as a statutory consequence of conviction, stand forfeited.
(6) Where a person is convicted of an offence under section 95 of the Principal Act, the net in respect of which the offence was committed shall, as a statutory consequence of conviction, stand forefeited.
(7) Where a person is convicted of an offence under section 152 of the Principal Act, the engine or other thing used to commit the offence shall, as a statutory consequence of conviction, stand forefeited.
(8) This section shall have effect as respects offences committed after the commencement of this section.
TABLE
PART I
Ref. No. | Section of Principal Act | Penalty |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
1. | 12, 13, 80, 289, 305. | A fine not exceeding £50. |
2. | 49, 105, 106, 152, 153, 162, 240, 241, 242, 243, 255, 265, 286, 287, 288, 290, 294, 298, 303, 304, 306, 323. | A fine not exceeding £200. |
3. | 17, 65, 66, 73, 91, 92, 93, 112, 113, 119, 120, 121, 122, 125, 130, 140, 141, 143, 144, 145, 146, 163, 167, 168, 169, 178, 179, 180, 181, 237, 238, 239, 253, 273, 274, 277, 285, 291. | A fine not exceeding £500. |
4. | 69, 123, 128, 129. | A fine not exceeding £500 and, in the case of a continuing offence, a further fine (not exceeding in all £600) not exceeding £50 for each day during which the offence is continued. |
5. | 100. | A fine not exceeding £500 and, in the case of a continuing offence, a further fine (not exceeding in all £600) not exceeding £100 for each day during which the offence continues after conviction thereof. |
6. | 111. | A fine not exceeding £500 and a further fine (not exceeding in all £600) not exceeding £10 per day until the defendant restores the bed of the river in respect of which the offence under the said section 111 is committed to its original state. |
7. | 124. | A fine not exceeding £500 and a further fine (not exceeding in all £600) not exceeding £50 for each day during which the neglect referred to in the said section 124 continues. |
8. | 172. | A fine not exceeding £500 and a further fine (not exceeding in all £600) not exceeding £50 for each day during which the failure referred to in the said section 172 continues. |
9. | 127, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 177. | A fine (not exceeding in all £600) of an amount not exceeding £500 together with an amount not exceeding £50 for each salmon and £10 for each other fish in respect of which the offence under the section is committed. |
10. | 94. | A fine (not exceeding in all £600) of an amount not exceeding £500 together with an amount not exceeding £50 for each salmon and £10 for each other fish caught by means of any net used in the commission of the offence under the said section 94. |
11. | 95, 96, 97, 99, 102, 103, 104, 107, 110, 114, 116, 131, 132, 164, 165, 166, 170, 171, 173, 174, 183, 285A, 301, 308. | A fine not exceeding £500 or, at the discretion of the Court, imprisonment for any term not exceeding six months or both such fine and such imprisonment. |
12. | 156, 157, 176, 182. | A fine (not exceeding in all £600) of an amount not exceeding £500 together with an amount not exceeding £50 for each salmon and £10 for each other fish in respect of which the offence under the section is committed or, at the discretion of the Court, imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or both such fine and such imprisonment. |
PART II
Ref. No. | Section of Act of 1962 | Penalty |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
1. | 27. | A fine not exceeding £100. |
2. | 28(1). | A fine (not exceeding in all£600) of an amount not exceeding £200 together with an amount not exceeding £50 for each salmon and £10 for each trout in respect of which the offence is committed. |
3. | 28(3), 28(5) | A fine not exceeding £200. |
4. | 29. | A fine not exceeding £500 or, at the discretion of the Court, imprisonment for any term not exceeding six months or both such fine and such imprisonment. |
Forfeiture of licences and consequential disqualification orders.
51.—The following is hereby substituted for section 90 of the Principal Act:
“90—(1) (a) Where—
(i) a person is convicted of any offence under this Act, other than an offence described in subsection (3) of this section, and
(ii) such person is the holder of a fishing licence or licences or an oyster fishing licence or licences,
the court by whom such person is convicted may, in addition to any other penalty, direct such licence or licences to be forfeited.
(b) Where a licence is directed to be forfeited under this subsection, such licence shall thereupon cease to be in force.
(2) (a) Where a person who is not the holder of a fishing licence or an oyster fishing licence is convicted of an offence under any provision of this Act, the court by whom the person is convicted may, in addition to any other penalty, declare that the person shall be disqualified for holding a fishing licence or an oyster fishing licence during such period not exceeding one year as the court may specify.
(b) Where a declaration is made under this subsection, the declaration shall operate to disqualify the person to whom it relates for holding a licence of the kind specified in the declaration, and notwithstanding anything contained in this Act a licence of that kind shall not be issued to such person in respect of the period specified in the declaration.
(3) (a) This subsection applies to the following offences, namely—
(i) an offence under section 65, 69, 73, 94, 95, 96, 97, 127, 128, 129, 130, 132, 134, 140, 145, 146, 176, 182, 285A (inserted by section 24 of the Act of 1962) or 301 of this Act,
(ii) an offence under section 29 of the Act of 1962,
(iii) an offence under any bye-law described in subsection (4) (inserted by section 3 of the Act of 1962) of section 9 of this Act which is also a bye-law described in section 46 (4) of the Fisheries Act, 1980.
(b) Where a person is convicted of an offence which is both an offence to which this subsection applies and a second or any subsequent such offence, the court by whom such person is convicted shall make an order (in this Act referred to as ‘a consequential disqualification order’) declaring him to be disqualified for holding an ordinary fishing licence in respect of any scheduled engine mentioned in Part II of the Fourth Schedule to this Act, and such order shall operate so to disqualify the person to whom it relates during the period of three years commencing on the date on which the order is made.
(4) Subject to subsection (5) of this section, in every case in which an appeal may be brought in respect of a conviction of an offence to which subsection (3) of this section applies, jurisdiction to make, confirm or annul a consequential disqualification order is hereby conferred on the appellate court.
(5) A consequential disqualification order shall not be annulled on appeal unless the conviction by reference to which it was made is reversed.”.
Payment of certain fines as compensation; delivery of oysters or other fish.
52.—(1) (a) Where a court imposes a fine or affirms or varies a fine imposed by another court for an offence mentioned in subsection (4) of this section of which a person was convicted, it may, at its discretion, on the application (made before the time of such imposition, affirmation or variation) of any person who was summoned as a witness on behalf of the prosecution in the proceedings in which the fine was imposed and who suffered loss or damage resulting, wholly or partly, from the offence, provide by order for the payment of the amount of the fine or of a specified part of it as compensation in respect of the loss or damage to the person making the application.
(b) An application shall not lie under paragraph (a) of this subsection in respect of any loss or damage if proceedings claiming damages for the loss or damage have been instituted in any court.
(2) If a person is convicted of an offence under section 54 (17) of this Act or section 253 of the Principal Act by reason of his having taken away oysters or other fish from an oyster bed or other place, if the oysters (or any of them) or the other fish in respect of which the offence was committed have or has not then been sold, they or it, as may be appropriate, shall, as a statutory consequence of conviction, stand forfeited, and the court may direct their or its delivery to the owner or occupier of the oyster bed or other place from which they or it were or was taken or the person to whom the relevant licence was granted or who is entitled to the benefit of such licence.
(3) Where pursuant to this section the whole or part of a fine is paid to a person and the person is awarded damages by a court in respect of the loss or damage to which the payment relates, the payment shall be deemed to be in satisfaction of so much of the damages as is equal to the amount of the payment.
(4) The offences referred to in subsection (1) of this section are offences under section 54 (17) of this Act or section 253 or 265 of the Principal Act.
Power of authorised officer to take boat to port, etc.
53.—Section 301 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by—
(a) the insertion in subsection (2) of the following paragraphs after paragraph (d):
“(da) if the boat contains or he believes or suspects that it contains fish unlawfully captured he may without summons, warrant or other process take the boat and all persons thereon to the nearest or most convenient port or other place, and if he decides to take the steps mentioned in subsection (2A) of this section, he may, pending the taking of those steps, detain the boat and the persons;
(db) he may for the purpose of exercising the power conferred on him by paragraph (da) of this subsection use such force as he may consider necessary;”,
(b) the insertion of the following subsection after subsection (2):
“(2A) Where an authorised officer has in exercise of the powers conferred on him by this section taken any boat and the persons thereon to a port or other place, he shall, as soon as may be, bring the person who at the time the boat was so taken was, or who appeared to him to be, in charge of the boat, and any other person who was then thereon, and against whom, in either case, proceedings for an offence under section 65, 69, 73, 97, 127, 132, 140 or 182 of the Principal Act or section 29 of the Act of 1962 or for a contravention of a bye-law described in paragraph (a), (b), (c) or (d) of section 46 (4) of the Fisheries Act, 1980, are or are about to be instituted before a District Justice or, where no District Justice is immediately available, a Peace Commissioner, and thereupon the District Justice or Peace Commissioner (as the case may be) shall, if he is satisfied that the proceedings are or are about to be instituted against the person, by order directed to an authorised officer or officers require the authorised officer or officers to detain at a specified port or other place in the State either, as may be specified in the order, such boat and the person or persons brought before him or such boat only until the proceedings have been adjudicated upon by a District Justice, and the boat or the boat and such person or persons, as may be appropriate, shall be detained accordingly.”,
(c) the insertion of “, whether such loss or damage occurs by reason of something done personally by such officer or by a person acting under his orders,” before “unless” in subsection (6), and the said subsection (6), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(6) No authorised officer shall be liable for any loss or damage occasioned by or in the course of the exercise of any of the powers conferred on him by this section, whether such loss or damage occurs by reason of something done personally by such officer or by a person acting under his orders, unless such loss or damage was caused by him wantonly or maliciously.
PART V
Aquaculture and Salmon Levy
Aquaculture.
54.—(1) (a) It shall not be lawful for any person at any place to engage in aquaculture save under and in accordance with a fish culture licence, an oyster bed licence, a licence granted by the Minister under this section or an oyster fishery order.
(b) Any person who engages in aquaculture in contravention of this subsection shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding £500.
(2) (a) Subject to the following provisions of this section, the Minister may by order designate an area specified in the order to be an area within which it shall be lawful to engage in aquaculture pursuant to and in accordance with a licence granted by the Minister under this section.
(b) An order under this section which designates an area which is wholly or partly comprised of an area of the sea, or an order amending such an order under this section, shall not be made without the consent of the Minister for Tourism and Transport.
(c) An area specified in an order under this subsection may be wholly or partly comprised of any waters which by virtue of section 10 (9) of this Act may be included in a fisheries region.
(3) Whenever the Minister proposes to make an order under this section or to amend such an order the following provisions shall apply:
(a) he shall deposit and keep deposited, at such place or each of the places as he shall determine for such period (being a period of not less than three weeks beginning on the date of publication of the notice referred to in paragraph (b) of this subsection) as he shall determine, such plan or plans or other documents as will show clearly both the area and the waters therein to which the proposed order is to apply;
(b) he shall publish in the Iris Oifigiúil and in at least one daily newspaper published in the State notice of the nature of the intended order, and in addition to the foregoing such notice shall state that—
(i) representations and objections as regards the proposed order may be made in writing to the Minister during the said period (which representations and objections are hereby authorised to be made), and
(ii) copies of the documents deposited pursuant to this section may be inspected at any reasonable hour during the said period, and the place or places at which such documents may be so inspected.
(4) (a) The Minister, having regard to any representations or objections made under subsection (3) of this section, may, if he thinks fit, appoint a person to hold an inquiry and report to him in writing in regard to the proposed order.
(b) Where the Minister appoints under this subsection a person to hold an inquiry, every person by whom an objection to or representation as regards the proposed order is made shall be entitled to appear and be heard (either in person or through counsel or a solicitor) at the hearing.
(5) (a) Where the Minister, having complied with the requirements of subsection (3) of this section and having considered any report made to him under subsection (4) of this section, or in case no such report is made, any representations made under the said subsection (3) and any objections so made which are not withdrawn, is of the opinion that, notwithstanding the existence of any public right to fish in the waters to which the proposed order if made would relate, it would be in the public interest were an order under this section to be made, he may make such an order in the form originally proposed or with such variation or amendment as in the circumstances of the case he considers appropriate.
(b) In case the Minister makes an order under this section he shall, as soon as may be, publish notice of the making thereof in the Iris Oifigiúil and in at least one daily newspaper published in the State.
(6) The Minister shall not revoke an order made under this section unless he is satisfied that it is in the public interest so to do.
(7) Any person who is aggrieved by the making of an order under this section may, within the period of twenty-eight days beginning on the day on which notice of the making of the order is published pursuant to this section in the Iris Oifigiúil, appeal to the High Court against the order and a decision of the High Court on such an appeal shall be final and not appealable.
(8) An order under this section shall come into force—
(a) in case no appeal in respect thereof is taken under this section, on the expiration of the period during which such an appeal may be taken,
(b) in case such an appeal is taken, on the day next following the day on which the order is confirmed on appeal, or in case the appeal is withdrawn, on the expiration of the period mentioned in paragraph (a) of this subsection or on the day next following the day on which the appeal is withdrawn, whichever is the later.
(9) (a) Subject to subsection (10) of this section the Minister may, whenever and so often as he thinks fit, on payment to him of the prescribed fee (if any), by licence (in this section referred to as an “aquaculture licence”) authorise, subject to such conditions as he thinks fit and specifies in the licence, a person specified in the licence to carry on at a place or in waters so specified, being a place or waters situated within a designated area, such operations in relation to aquaculture as may be so specified, and in addition to the foregoing the Minister may, if he thinks fit, specify in an aquaculture licence, by means of a map or otherwise, the boundaries or limits of the place or waters in relation to which the licence is granted.
(b) The Minister may, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, prescribe fees payable in respect of licences granted by the Minister under this section (other than licences under subsection (15)).
(c) Every fee received by the Minister under this section shall be paid into, and be disposed of for the benefit of, the Exchequer in such manner as the Minister for Finance shall direct.
(10) (a) An aquaculture licence shall not be granted to engage in aquaculture within the limits of any oyster bed or oyster fishery which is either an oyster bed or oyster fishery described in section 245 (2) (b) of the Principal Act or one to which an oyster bed licence or oyster fishery order relates, without the consent of the person who for the time being is beneficially entitled to the oyster bed or, as the case may be, oyster fishery.
(b) An aquaculture licence to engage in aquaculture within the limits of a several fishery shall only be granted—
(i) to the owner of such fishery, or
(ii) with the consent in writing of such owner.
(c) An aquaculture licence shall not be construed as taking away or abridging any right on, to or over any portion of the seashore which is enjoyed by any person in any manner described in section 267 of the Principal Act or any right of several fishery, without the consent of the person who is beneficially entitled to the right.
(d) Where an aquaculture licence is granted with the consent of any owner and a period is specified in such consent, the licence shall remain in force only for that period.
(e) Subject to paragraph (d) of this subsection, an aquaculture licence shall, as may be specified therein, be perpetual or terminable and shall be binding on the State and on all persons whatsoever and shall operate to enable the person to whom it is granted, his heirs, executors, administrators and assigns, to carry on, in accordance therewith, such operations as are therein specified, free from all prior or other rights, titles, estates or interests (if any), and in addition to the foregoing the person who is, for the time being, entitled to the benefit of the licence shall, by virtue of the licence, be entitled, within the boundaries or limits specified in the licence, to the exclusive right to conduct the operations so specified and in exercise of that right, may, subject to any condition specified in the licence in that regard—
(i) at any season deposit, propagate, collect or take any thing,
(ii) at any season take or remove any thing and deposit or place it where he thinks fit, and
(iii) do, make or maintain any thing in connection with or for the purposes of any such operation.
(f) The Minister may amend any aquaculture licence so as to give effect to any agreement or undertaking which, subsequent to the date of the licence, may have been given or entered into by or on behalf of any person entitled to the benefit of the licence with any other person.
(g) Sections 263 and 264 of the Principal Act shall with the necessary modifications each apply to any operation carried on pursuant to a licence under this section as they apply to an oyster fishery granted under an oyster fishery order.
(h) The Minister shall not after the commencement of this section either grant an oyster bed (1959 Act) licence or make an oyster fishery (1959 Act) order and sections 245 (1) and 256 of the Principal Act shall each be construed and have effect subject to the foregoing provisions of this paragraph.
(11) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Principal Act or any instrument thereunder, a licensee and any person acting under the directions of a licensee may, subject to the conditions specified in the licence, do any of the things authorised by the licence.
(12) (a) Subject to subsection (14) of this section, the Minister may revoke or amend an aquaculture licence if he considers that it is in the public interest so to do.
(b) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (a) of this subsection (but subject to subsection (14) of this section), the Minister may revoke an aquaculture licence if he is satisfied that there has been a breach of any condition specified in the licence or that the aquaculture fishery to which the licence relates is not being properly maintained.
(13) Where the Minister proposes to make an order under this section, a person may during the period specified in a notice published pursuant to subsection (3) of this section inspect at any reasonable hour any document deposited pursuant to the said subsection (3) in relation to the proposed order.
(14) The following provisions shall apply in relation to the amendment or revocation of an aquaculture licence—
(a) the Minister shall not amend or revoke the licence unless and until he has given by post to the licensee at least twenty-eight days notice in writing stating that the Minister has under consideration the amendment or revocation, as the case may be, of the licence,
(b) the notice shall also state—
(i) in case it states that the Minister has under consideration the amendment of the licence, the specified amendment under consideration and the grounds on which it is so under consideration, or
(ii) in case it states that the Minister has under consideration the revocation of the licence, the grounds on which such revocation is so under consideration,
(c) the Minister shall consider any representation in relation to such amendment or revocation, as the case may be, made to him by the licensee before the expiration of the notice,
(d) where pursuant to subsection (12) (a) of this section the Minister revokes an aquaculture licence, the licensee shall be entitled to be paid by the Minister compensation for any loss suffered by him by reason of the revocation, and in default of agreement the amount of such compensation shall be determined under and in accordance with the Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919.
(15) (a) A person who immediately before the passing of this Act was engaged in aquaculture may apply to the Minister for a licence under this subsection and the Minister shall if he is satisfied that the person was lawfully so engaged authorise, subject to such conditions as the Minister considers appropriate and specifies in the licence, the person to carry on at the place or in waters at or in which the aquaculture was so carried on (which place or waters shall be specified in the licence) the operations in relation to aquaculture in which the Minister is satisfied that the person was so engaged (which operations shall be so specified).
(b) (i) Subsection (10) (a) of this section shall apply to a licence under this subsection as it applies to an aquaculture licence.
(ii) Subsection (10) (e) of this section shall apply to a licence under this subsection but for the purposes of the foregoing shall be construed as if for “Subject to paragraph (d) of this subsection, an aquaculture licence shall, as may be specified therein be perpetual or terminable” there were substituted “a licence under subsection (15) of this section shall be perpetual”.
(c) Any person who is aggrieved by a decision of the Minister for a licence under this section may, not later than thirty days after the day on which the decision is given, serve on the Minister a notice of appeal to the Arbitrator against the decision, and the Arbitrator may on such appeal confirm the decision with or without modification or reverse the decision.
(16) In case the Minister makes an order under this section, then for so long as the order remains in force the Minister shall not grant any fish culture licence as regards any place situated within the area specified in the order.
(17) Where—
(a) a person by trespass, fishing or otherwise interferes with anything done pursuant to an aquaculture licence, and
(b) such interference is carried on without the permission of the licensee,
notwithstanding the existence of any public right to fish the person so interfering shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable—
(c) on summary conviction thereof, to a fine not exceeding £500, or at the discretion of the court, imprisonment for any term not exceeding six months or both such fine and such imprisonment,
(d) on conviction thereof on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £2,000, or at the discretion of the court, imprisonment for any term not exceeding two years or both such fine and such imprisonment.
(18) This section shall come into force on such day as the Minister shall therefor fix by order.
(19) In this section—
“aquaculture”, except in “aquaculture licence”, means the culture of any species of fish, aquatic invertebrate animal of whatever habitat or aquatic form of any food which is suitable for the nutrition of fish;
“aquaculture licence” means a licence granted by the Minister under this section;
“designated area” means an area standing designated for the time being by an order under this section;
“fish culture licence” means a licence granted under section 15 of the Principal Act;
“licensee” means the person to whom a licence under this section is granted or the person who by virtue of subsection (10) (e) of this section is for the time being entitled to the benefit of the licence;
“oyster bed licence” means an oyster bed licence within the meaning of Part XIV of the Principal Act;
“oyster fishery (1959 Act) order”, “oyster bed (1959 Act) licence” and “oyster fishery order” have the meanings assigned to them, respectively, by Part XIV of the Principal Act.
Salmon levy.
55.—(1) In this section—
“first or only sale” does not include a first or only sale by the licensee under a fishing licence which is made bona fide to a person for his personal use;
“the Moville Area” has the meaning assigned to it by the Foyle Fisheries Act, 1952;
“salmon” does not include salmon preserved and contained in tins, bottles, jars or similar containers holding portions of fish or products of fish.
(2) (a) Subject to subsection (5) of this section, the Minister may from time to time by order provide for the payment to the Minister of a levy at the prescribed rate on every first or only sale of salmon.
(b) The said levy shall be calculated at the prescribed rate and be assessed either on the price fetched on the first or only sale or in such other manner as may be prescribed.
(c) In the foregoing paragraph of this subsection the reference to the price on the first or only sale shall, where the purchaser is a purchaser outside the State, be construed as a reference to the price which, in accordance with the regulations under subsection (3) of this section, is to be attributed to such sale.
(d) Subject to subsection (5) of this section, the levy under this section shall be paid—
(i) in case the first or only sale is by the licensee under a fishing licence to a licensed salmon dealer or to the proprietor of any hotel, guest house, restaurant or other premises or place in the State at which board and lodging or meals are provided for reward, by such dealer or proprietor, and
(ii) in any other case, by the person who is the seller on the first or only sale.
(3) (a) The Minister may from time to time, after consultation with the Minister for Finance, by regulations prescribe the rate to be paid under this section on every first or only sale of salmon and the manner of payment and, in the case of sales where the purchaser is a purchaser outside the State, the prices to be attributed to such sales.
(b) Different rates of levy under this section may be prescribed for different periods and, in the case of sales where the purchaser is a purchaser outside the State, for different classes of sales.
(c) Different manners of assessment under this section may be prescribed for different classes of sales where the purchaser is not a purchaser outside the State.
(d) When preparing regulations to be made under this section prescribing prices to be attributed to sales the Minister shall take into account the market prices then current in the State for first or only sales of salmon.
(4) Any moneys received by the Minister under subsection (2) of this section shall be paid into the Salmon Conservancy Fund.
(5) (a) Unless an order under this section expressly states that it applies to first or only sales in the Moville area of salmon, the order shall not be construed as so applying.
(b) An order under this section which contains the provision referred to in paragraph (a) of this subsection may, if the Minister thinks fit, also provide for either or both of the following:
(i) that moneys payable on foot of levy under this section and which relate to first or only sales in the Moville area of salmon shall be paid to a prescribed person,
(ii) that such moneys when duly received shall be disposed of in a prescribed manner.
(c) Where an order under this section which applies to first or only sales in the Moville area of salmon is for the time being in force, the provisions of this section, in so far as they apply to that area, shall be construed and have effect subject to such modifications (if any) as are necessary having regard to the terms of the order.
(6) The Minister may make regulations requiring any person by whom levy under this section is payable, or any person who is of a prescribed class or description, to—
(a) keep in the prescribed manner records of the weight of salmon handled in the course of his business together with—
(i) in case such salmon is purchased by him, records of the price paid by him therefor, and
(ii) in case such salmon is not so purchased, records of the price received by him therefor, and
(iii) in either such case, such other particulars (if any) as may be prescribed,
(b) afford such facilities for the inspection of such records and to furnish to the Minister or other person as may be prescribed such returns as may be prescribed.
(7) Where—
(a) the Minister is not satisfied that a price recorded in relation to particular salmon in purported compliance with regulations under this section is the price fetched on the first or only sale of the salmon, and
(b) he reasonably believes that a price higher than that so recorded would have been obtainable on such sale, he may determine in writing such higher price,
and in case such a higher price is so determined, then for the purposes of this section the higher price so determined shall be taken to be the price fetched on the first or only sale of the salmon to which the determination relates.
(8) Any person who contravenes, whether by act or omission, any regulation under this section shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding £500.
(9) Every sum payable by a person for or on account of levy under this section shall be a simple contract debt due by that person to the person to whom it is payable under this section or under regulations made under this section and shall be recoverable accordingly in any court of competent jurisdiction.
(10) In any legal proceedings against a person for any money claimed to be due by the person in respect of levy under this section a certificate under the seal of the Minister or, in case the levy is payable in respect of salmon sold in the Moville area, under the hand or seal of the person prescribed by the Minister pursuant to subsection (5) (b) (i) of this section, certifying that the person was liable to pay levy under this section of a specified amount and that a specified sum is due and unpaid by the person on foot of the levy, together with a certificate under the said hand or seal certifying that the sum has not been paid by the person, shall be prima facie evidence as to the liability for and amount of levy and as to the sum which is due and unpaid by the person in respect thereof.
(11) The provisions of subsection (6) of this section are in addition to and are not in substitution for the provisions of section 163 of the Principal Act.
PART VI
Miscellaneous
Prohibition of sale of certain fish.
56.—(1) The Minister may by order prohibit the sale and offering for sale at any time during a prescribed period in any year (which period is in this section subsequently referred to as an “annual period”) of any fish which—
(a) is of a species specified in the order, or
(b) is—
(i) caught by rod and line, and
(ii) of a species so specified.
(2) An order under this section may—
(a) apply throughout the State or in a particular area or in particular areas thereof and so specified,
(b) specify a particular annual period in relation to the whole of the State or specify different such periods in relation to different such areas.
(3) An order under this section shall apply to any fish—
(a) in case the order is made pursuant to paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of this section, of the species specified in the order, and
(b) in case the order is made pursuant to paragraph (b) of the said subsection (1), caught by rod and line and of a species specified in the order.
(4) In case an order under this section is for the time being in force, a person shall not sell or offer for sale any fish to which the order applies—
(a) in case the order applies throughout the State or to a particular area or to particular areas thereof and specifies only one annual period, at any place in either the State, such area or any such area, as may be appropriate, at any time during that period,
(b) in case the order specifies different annual periods in relation to different areas of the State, at any place in such an area at any time during the annual period so specified in relation to the area.
(5) A person who contravenes subsection (4) of this section shall be guilty of an offence and shall on summary conviction thereof be liable to a fine (not exceeding in all £600) of an amount not exceeding £500 together with an amount not exceeding £50 for each salmon and £10 for each other fish in respect of which the offence is committed.
Prohibition of sale of certain nets or netting.
57.—(1) The Minister may by order prohibit the sale of nets or netting of a prescribed class or description.
(2) A person who sells a net or netting in contravention of an order under this section shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding £500.
(3) Where in any proceedings for an offence under this section—
(a) the defendant proves—
(i) that prior to the sale to which the alleged offence relates he had given to the Minister notice in writing of his intention to sell nets or netting of the relevant prescribed class or description, and
(ii) that prior to such sale he had made of the purchaser inquiries as to the purposes for which the relevant net or netting was to be used, and
(iii) that he had kept a record in the manner directed under subsection (4) of this section by the Minister of the result of his inquiries, and
(b) the defendant produces to the court such record, and, in case the defendant was requested by or on behalf of the Minister so to do, he proves that within a reasonable time he produced to an officer of the Minister such record and allowed such officer to inspect it, and
(c) the court is satisfied—
(i) that the inquiries were made in good faith, and
(ii) that in the circumstances of the case it would have been reasonable for the defendant, having regard to the results of the inquiries, to have believed that such net or netting was not to be used for or in relation to fishing he shall be acquitted of the offence.
(4) In case the Minister receives a notification in writing by a person of his intention to sell net or netting of a class or description specified in an order under this section, the Minister shall as soon as may be give to the person directions as to the manner in which a record of the results of inquiries made by him for the purposes of subsection (3) of this section is to be kept.
Register of Trout, Coarse Fish and Sea Anglers.
58.—(1) Each regional board shall establish and maintain a register to be known, and which is in this Act referred to, as a “Register of Trout, Coarse Fish and Sea Anglers”.
(2) (a) On payment of the appropriate annual subscription to a regional board a person shall be registered in accordance with paragraph (b) of this subsection in the register maintained by that board, and when applying for registration under this subsection the applicant shall, when making the application, specify in which of the following categories he wishes to be registered, namely, as a trout angler, or as a coarse fish angler or as a sea angler.
(b) On receipt of an application for registration in the register, accompanied by the appropriate annual subscription, the regional board concerned shall—
(i) in case the applicant specifies that he wishes to be registered as a trout angler, register him as such in the register,
(ii) in case the applicant specifies that he wishes to be registered as a coarse fish angler, register him as such in the register,
(iii) in case the applicant specifies that he wishes to be registered as a sea angler, register him as such in the register, and
(iv) in case the applicant fails to comply with the requirement of paragraph (a) of this subsection to specify the category in which he wishes to be registered, register him in the register as non-voting.
(c) Where on the 31st day of December in any year a person, other than a person entitled under subsection (4) of this section, is registered in a register he shall be entitled to remain so registered for the duration of the next following year if, but only if, before the day in that next following year which is the day for the time being fixed by the Minister under subsection (5) of this section he pays to the regional board by whom the register is maintained the appropriate annual subscription.
(d) Where in any year a person who on the last preceding 31st day of December was registered in a register fails before the day in that year which is the day so fixed for the time being to pay the appropriate annual subscription, the regional board by whom the register is maintained shall forthwith remove his name from the register.
(3) Any person who is registered in a register may, by an application in writing to and made so that it is received by the regional board concerned on a day in the month of January in any year, apply to such board to amend the register by changing him from the category in which he is then registered to another category to be specified in the application, and on duly receiving an application under this subsection a regional board shall allow the application and amend the register maintained by them accordingly.
(4) (a) Subject to paragraph (d) of this subsection, a person who immediately before the dissolution thereof was a life member of the Trust shall on application to a regional board, and on making a declaration in a form approved of for the purposes of this subsection by the Minister, be registered by the board in the Register of Trout, Coarse Fish and Sea Anglers maintained by the board.
(b) A person who is registered in a register under paragraph (a) of this subsection may apply in writing to have his name removed from the register and on receipt of such an application the regional board concerned shall allow the application.
(c) Paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (2) of this section shall apply to applications under this subsection as they apply to applications under that subsection but subject to the following modification, namely, the requirements of those paragraphs relating to annual subscriptions shall be disregarded.
(d) A person referred to in paragraph (a) of this subsection shall not be entitled to be registered by virtue of this subsection at any particular time in more than one Register of Trout, Coarse Fish and Sea Anglers maintained under this Act.
(5) The Minister may by regulations fix a day or days for the purposes of subsection (2) of this section and any such day may be so fixed in relation to—
(a) one or more particular years, or
(b) a particular year and the subsequent year thereafter, or
(c) any year.
(6) (a) References in this section to the appropriate annual subscription are references to an annual subscription of such amount as shall be fixed for the time being for the purposes of this section by the Minister, with the consent of the Minister for Finance.
(b) In this section—
“register”, except where the context otherwise requires, means the Register of Trout, Coarse Fish and Sea Anglers maintained by a regional board;
“registered” means registered in the register.
(c) In this section and in the next following section of this Act
“life member of the Trust” includes any person who the council of the Trust, pursuant to the Articles of Association of the Trust, distinguished as a donor member.
Certain rights to fish given to former life members of Trust and to persons on Register of Trout, Coarse Fish and Sea Anglers.
59.—(1) A person who immediately before the dissolution of the Trust was a life member thereof shall, subject to such restrictions or other requirements, if any, as the Minister considers appropriate for the proper management of the fishery concerned and which are for the time being prescribed for the purposes of this section, be permitted—
(a) to fish in accordance with law for trout or coarse fish in the waters of any fishery transferred to the Central Board by section 35 of this Act for so long as the interest therein so transferred to the Central Board subsists, and
(b) in case the person is for the time being by virtue of section 58 (4) of this Act registered in a Register of Trout, Coarse Fish and Sea Anglers, for so long as he is so registered, to fish in accordance with law for trout and coarse fish in the waters of any fishery—
(i) owned or occupied by the regional board by whom the register is maintained,
(ii) owned or occupied by the Central Board (whether such fishery was transferred to the Central Board by the said section 35 or was otherwise acquired by the Central Board).
(2) In case a person is registered other than by virtue of section 58 (4) of this Act in a Register of Trout, Coarse Fish and Sea Anglers, then for so long as he is so registered, he shall, subject to such restrictions or other requirements, if any, as the Minister considers appropriate for the proper management of the fishery concerned and which are for the time being prescribed for the purposes of this section, be permitted to fish for trout and coarse fish in accordance with law in the waters of—
(a) any fishery owned or occupied by the regional board by whom the register is maintained, and
(b) any fishery which is owned or occupied by the Central Board.
(3) (a) An order under section 37, 40, 41 or 42 of this Act may provide that the foregoing provisions of this section shall not apply in relation to the fishery acquired or transferred by the order, or, in case two or more fisheries are so transferred, shall apply in relation to no such fishery, or, as may be so provided, shall apply only to such of those fisheries as the order specifies.
(b) The Minister may by order provide that the foregoing provisions of this section, other than paragraph (a) of this subsection, shall not apply in relation to a fishery acquired by the Central Board by agreement under section 37 of this Act and specified in the order.
(4) In case a fishery is by an order, either made under this section or described in subsection (3) (a) of this section, excluded from the application of subsections (1) and (2) of this section, this section shall be construed and have effect subject to the terms of the order.
Powers of Minister in operating a fishery.
60.—(1) The Minister may, for the purpose of operating a fishery owned by him, do all such things as he may consider necessary for carrying on such fishery as a commercial undertaking and which he could do if he were a private individual and the owner of such fishery, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provision may do all or any of the following:
(a) buy and sell fish anywhere;
(b) buy or manufacture any article required in connection with the capture, storage, transport, treatment, purchase or sale of fish;
(c) carry on any business which is ancillary or incidental to the operation of such fishery;
(d) enter into contracts;
(e) employ such and so many persons as he thinks fit;
(f) purchase fishing licences;
(2) The remuneration of all persons employed in connection with the operation by the Minister of any fishery owned by him shall be determined with the consent of the Minister for the Public Service.
(3) Neither the Civil Service Commissioners Act, 1956, nor the Civil Service Regulation Acts, 1956 and 1958, shall apply to any person employed or appointed by the Minister under this section.
Liability of Minister or Central Board for damage by flooding.
61.—No claim shall lie against the Minister or the Central Board for flooding or other consequential damage due to the continued existence of any structure (including a fishing weir or a fishing mill dam which, on the date of vesting in or acquisition by the Minister or the Central Board of a fishery, formed part of or existed in such fishery) unless the Minister or the Central Board, as may be appropriate, shall have increased the height of such structure or shall have closed any openings or gaps therein to an extent to which they could not have been lawfully closed on the said date.
Section 12 of Finance Act, 1895, restricted.
62.—Section 12 of the Finance Act, 1895, (which requires delivery to the Revenue Commissioners of certain instruments and the payment of certain stamp duties), shall not apply to the vesting in the Central Board or a regional board of property transferred by section 9 or 35 of this Act or an order under section 10 of this Act.
Amendment of section 15 of Principal Act.
63.—Section 15 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by—
(a) the insertion of “on payment to him of the prescribed fee (if any)” before “by licence” in subsection (1);
(b) the addition of the following subsections:
“(6) (a) The Minister may, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, prescribe fees payable in respect of licences granted by the Minister under this section.
(b) Every fee received by the Minister under this section shall be paid into, or disposed of for the benefit of, the Exchequer in such manner as the Minister for Finance shall direct.
(7) Any person who engages in the culture of fish otherwise than under and in accordance with a licence under this section or section 54 of the Fisheries Act, 1980, shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding £500.
(8) Where—
(a) a person by fishing or otherwise interferes with anything done pursuant to a licence granted by the Minister under this section, and
(b) such interference is carried on without the permission of the person to whom the licence is granted,
the person so interfering shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable—
(c) on summary conviction thereof, to a fine not exceeding £500,
(d) on conviction thereof on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £2,000.”.
Amendment of section 20 of Principal Act.
64.—Section 20 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (4):
“(4) The Minister may by regulations alter the boundaries of a fishery district by the inclusion therein of any specified waters which are in an area or portion of the sea described in subparagraph (i) or (ii) of section 10 (9) (a) of the Fisheries Act, 1980, and regulations under this subsection shall, by reference to a map specified in the regulations, indicate the boundaries of the relevant fishery district or districts as altered by the regulations.”
Amendment of section 50 of Principal Act.
65.—(1) Section 50 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by—
(a) the substitution in subsection (1) of “the Central Board or any regional board” for “any board of conservators”, and
(b) the substitution in subsection (3) of “the Central Board or a regional board” for “a board of conservators”,
and the said subsections (1) and (3), as so amended, are set out in paragraphs 1 and 2, respectively, of the Table to this section.
(2) Subsection (1) of this section shall come into operation on the appointed day.
TABLE
1.—(1) The Minister may at any time, if he thinks fit, order an inquiry into the performance of its duties by the Central Board or any regional board and may appoint any person to hold such inquiry.
2.—(3) Where an inquiry in relation to the Central Board or a regional board has been held under this section, the Minister shall certify the amount of the expenses incurred by the Minister in relation to such inquiry, and the amount so certified shall be recoverable by the Minister from the revenue of such board.
Amendment of section 65 of Principal Act.
66.—Subsection (1) of section 65 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by the insertion of “by that person” before “in that fishery district”, and the said subsection (1), as amended by this section and by section 46 (1) of this Act and as modified by section 50 (1) of this Act, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(1)—If any person uses or erects in any fishery district any scheduled engine, for the taking of salmon, trout or eels, in respect of which there is not for the time being in force an ordinary fishing licence authorising the use of that engine by that person in that fishery district, such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable—
(a) on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding £500,
(b) on conviction on indictment to a fine not exceeding £2,000 or at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
Amendment of section 67 of Principal Act.
67.—Section 67 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by the substitution of the following for subsection (9):
“(9) Every ordinary licence issued in respect of an engine for fishing (other than rod and line) shall contain on the face thereof—
(a) in the case of an engine to be used in a several fishery, the name of the person (in this section referred to as ‘the owner’) who is for the time being entitled so to use such engine for his own benefit, or
(b) in every other case, the name and address of the person paying the licence duty on such engine,
together with, if such person, or in case the licence relates to an engine so to be used, the owner, makes a request in writing in that behalf to the regional board concerned, the name of not more than one other person specified in the request, and every ordinary licence which is so issued shall operate to authorise the use of the engine to which it relates by any person named in the licence.”.
Amendment of Chapter III of Part VI of Principal Act.
68.—(1) Section 81 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by:
(a) the substitution of “three pounds” for “five shillings” in paragraph (a) of subsection (2);
(b) the substitution of “one pound” for “sixpence” in both paragraph (b) and paragraph (c) of subsection (2); and
(c) the addition to the section of the following subsection:
“(3) (a) The Minister may, from time to time, by order alter the licence duty payable as regards all or any of the kinds of trout rod licences specified in subsection (1) of this section, and in case an order under this subsection is for the time being in force, subsection (2) of this section, as amended by section 68 of the Fisheries Act, 1980, shall be construed and have effect in accordance with the terms of the order.
(b) Subsection (7) of section 68 of this Act (inserted by section 3 of the Fisheries (Amendment) Act, 1976) shall apply as regards an order under this subsection as it applies as regards an order under that section.”;
and the said subsection (2), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 1 of the Table to this section.
(2) Section 83 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by the substitution of “amount of the duty which is for the time being payable under section 81 of this Act in respect of the licence” for “sum of five shillings” in paragraph (b) of subsection (1) and “sum of sixpence” in paragraph (c) of both subsection (2) and subsection (3), and the said paragraph (b), paragraph (c) of the said subsection (2) and paragraph (c) of the said subsection (3), as so amended, are set out in paragraphs 2, 3 and 4, respectively, of the Table to this section.
TABLE
1. (2) There shall be payable on—
(a) a trout rod (general) licence, a licence duty of three pounds,
(b) a trout rod (riparian owner) licence, a licence duty of one pound,
(c) a trout rod (juvenile) licence, a licence duty of one pound.
2. (b) such person tenders the amount of the duty which is for the time being payable under section 81 of this Act in respect of the licence,
3. (c) such person tenders the amount of the duty which is for the time being payable under section 81 of this Act in respect of the licence,
4. (c) such person tenders the amount of the duty which is for the time being payable under section 81 of this Act in respect of the licence,
Amendment of sections 159 and 160 of Principal Act, section 42 of Finance Act, 1925, and section 12 of Finance Act, 1940.
69.—(1) Section 159 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by—
(a) the substitution of “twenty-five pounds” for “one pound” in both subparagraph (ii) of subsection (1) (b) and subparagraph (ii) of subsection (2) (b); and
(b) the addition to the section of the following subsection:
“(6) (a) The Minister may, from time to time, by order amend subsection (1) or subsection (2) of this section so as to alter the sum specified therein, and in case an order under this subsection is for the time being in force, the said subsection (1) and the said subsection (2), or both of the said subsections, as may be appropriate, as amended by section 69 of the Fisheries Act, 1980, shall be construed and have effect in accordance with the terms of the order.
(b) Subsection (7) of section 68 of this Act (inserted by section 3 of the Fisheries (Amendment) Act, 1976) shall apply as regards an order under this subsection as it applies as regards an order under that section.”;
and the said subparagraph (ii) of the said subsection (1) (b) and the said subparagraph (ii) of the said subsection (2) (b), as so amended, are set out in paragraphs 1 and 2, respectively, of the Table to this section.
(2) Section 160 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by—
(a) the substitution of the following for all the words in subsection (1) between the end of paragraph (a) and the end of the subsection:
“(b) there is sent with the application the sum of twenty-five pounds,
such board may renew such licence.”; and
(b) the addition to the section of the following subsection:
“(5) (a) The Minister may, from time to time, by order amend subsection (1) of this section so as to alter the sum specified therein, and in case an order under this subsection is for the time being in force, the said subsection (1), as amended by section 69 of the Fisheries Act, 1980, shall be construed and have effect in accordance with the terms of the order.
(b) Subsection (7) of section 68 of this Act (inserted by section 3 of the Fisheries (Amendment) Act, 1976) shall apply as regards an order under this subsection as it applies as regards an order under that section.”.
(3) On and from the commencement of this section both section 42 of the Finance Act, 1925, and section 12 of the Finance Act, 1940, shall cease to have effect.
(4) This section shall come into force on such day as the Minister shall therefor fix by order.
TABLE
1. (ii) the sum of twenty-five pounds,
2. (ii) the sum of twenty-five pounds,
Amendment of Part XIV of Principal Act.
70.—(1) The placing in or on, or in or on the water above, an oyster bed of any device or other thing which is used, or is intended for use, in the cultivation of oysters shall, for the purposes of section 245 of the Principal Act, be regarded as planting an oyster bed in a manner described in that section, and any licence under that section, whether granted before or after the passing of this Act, shall be construed and have effect in accordance with the foregoing.
(2) Subsection (1) of this section shall not be construed as affecting the power conferred on the Minister for Tourism and Transport by section 10 of the Foreshore Act, 1933.
(3) Section 253 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by the insertion of the following paragraph after paragraph (f):
“(g) without such consent removes, damages or otherwise interferes with any device or other thing which is placed in or on, or in or on the water above, such bed and is used in the cultivation of oysters.”
(4) Section 256 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by the insertion of “or above” before “the shore”, and the said section 256, as so amended, is set out in paragraph 1 of the Table to this section.
(5) Section 261 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by the substitution of “in such manner as he shall consider appropriate having had regard to the circumstances by reason of which the order's amendment is necessitated” for all the words from “, and all” to the end of the section, and the said section 261, as so amended, is set out in paragraph 2 of the Table to this section.
(6) Section 265 (1) of the Principal Act is hereby amended by the insertion of the following paragraph after paragraph (b):
“(bb) not being a grantee, the servant or agent of the grantee or grantees or being duly authorised as aforesaid, removes, damages or otherwise interferes with any device or other thing which is placed in, on or over such fishery and is used in the cultivation of oysters, or”.
TABLE
1. 256.—Subject to section 11 and to the provisions of this Chapter the Minister may make orders for the establishment or improvement and for the maintenance and regulation of an oyster fishery on or above the shore and bed of the sea or of an estuary or tidal river above or below or partly above and partly below low-water mark (which said shore and bed are in this Chapter referred to as the seashore), and including, if desirable, provisions for the constitution of a board or body corporate for the purpose of such order, on an application to the Minister by any person desirous of obtaining such an order.
2. 261.—The Minister may from time to time by order amend an oyster fishery order in such manner as he shall consider appropriate having had regard to the circumstances by reason of which the order's amendment is necessitated.
Amendment of section 297 of Principal Act.
71.—Section 297 is hereby amended by—
(a) the substitution of “authorised person” for “water keeper or any officer appointed by the Minister” in subsection (1); and
(b) the substitution of the following for subsection (2):
“(2) (a) Subject to subsection (3) of this section, a warrant issued under this section shall operate to authorise the person to whom it is issued (and named therein) at any reasonable time or times within seven days of the issue of the warrant to—
(i) enter and search, if need be by force, the garden, dwellinghouse or curtilage thereof named in the warrant or any structure or building in such garden or curtilage,
(ii) require any person found on such land to furnish to him his name and address,
(iii) require a person who is in occupation or is in control or is concerned in the management of such land to furnish to him his name and address, and if the person so named has reasonable grounds for suspecting that an offence has been or is being committed under this Act with or in relation to anything found in the course of the search, the person may seize and detain that thing or anything else so found which appears to him to be something which might be required as evidence in proceedings for an offence under this Act.
(b) Subject to subsection (3) of this section, a warrant issued under this section shall operate enable any one or more of the following, namely, any member of the Garda Síochána, any officer of the Minister and, in case the warrant is issued to an officer of a regional Board, any other person employed by that board to accompany and assist the person to whom the warrant is issued in the exercise of the powers thereby conferred on him.
(3) The powers conferred on a person named in a warrant issued under this section shall be exercisable by the person as regards a dwellinghouse only if, and only for so long as, he is accompanied by a member of the Garda Síochána.”;
and the said subsection (1), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(1) Where upon an information on oath it appears to any District Justice or Peace Commissioner that there are reasonable grounds for believing that a breach of the provisions of this Act or any instrument made thereunder has been committed within any enclosed garden or any dwellinghouse or the curtilage thereof, he may by warrant under his hand authorise any authorised person to enter the said garden or dwellinghouse or the curtilage thereof, at such times in the day or night as may be mentioned in the warrant.
Amendment of section 312 of Principal Act.
72.—Section 312 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by the insertion of “, if prosecuted summarily,” before “be prosecuted”, and the said section 312, as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
312. An offence under any provision of this Act may, if prosecuted summarily, be prosecuted by the Minister.
Amendment of section 19 of Act of 1962.
73.—Subsection (3) of section 19 of the Act of 1962 is hereby amended by the substitution of “sufficient” for “conclusive” in both places where it occurs, and the said subsection (3), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(3) A certificate under the hand of the registrar of ships for the purposes of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1894, and the Mercantile Marine Act, 1955, at any port of registry in the State that a boat specified in the certificate is not registered in accordance with paragraph (a) of the definition of “Irish sea-fishing boat” (inserted by this section) in section 219 of the Principal Act at that port of registry shall be sufficient evidence that the boat is not so registered and certificates as aforesaid in relation to every port of registry in the State shall be sufficient evidence that the boat is not so registered in the State and it shall not be necessary to prove the signature of a registrar or that he was in fact a registrar.
Amendment of section 59 of Foyle Fisheries Act, 1952.
74.—Paragraph (a) of section 59 (1) of the Foyle Fisheries Act, 1952, is hereby amended by the insertion of “or remain on” before “the banks” in paragraph (a), and the said paragraph (a), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(a) enter into and pass through or along or remain on the banks or borders of any rivers frequented by salmon or trout or of the tributaries thereof,
Amendment of sections 2 and 19 of Fisheries (Amendment) Act, 1978.
75.—The Fisheries (Amendment) Act, 1978, is hereby amended by—
(a) the substitution of the following for paragraph (a) of section 2(2):
“(a) the Justice is of opinion that the facts proved or alleged against a defendant charged with such an offence constitute a minor offence fit to be tried summarily,”;
(b) the substitution of the following for subsection (4) of section 2:
“(4) Section 13 of the Criminal Procedure Act, 1967, shall apply in relation to an offence referred to in subsection (1) of this section as if, in lieu of the penalties specified in subsection (3) of that section, there were therein specified the penalty and the forfeiture (if any) provided for, in relation to that offence when tried summarily, by subsection (2) of and Table II to this section, and the reference in subsection (2) (a) of that section to the penalty provided for in subsection (3) of that section shall be construed accordingly.”; and
(c) the substitution of “Chapter II or III of Part” for “Part II or III of Chapter” in subsection (1) of section 19,
and the said subsection (1), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(1) Where a District Justice proposes to make an order for the release on bail of a defendant before him charged with an offence under a provision of Chapter II or III of Part XIII of the Principal Act who is ordinarily resident outside the State, he shall (unless he is satisfied that all documents (including an indictment) required by law to be served on the defendant in connection with or for the purpose of the charge or of any proceedings arising out of or connected with the charge can be duly served on the defendant in the State) direct that those documents may, in lieu of being served on the defendant, be served on a person specified in the direction who is ordinarily resident in the State.
Section 278 of Principal Act, in so far as it applies to Moville Area, and section 10 (1) of Foyle Fisheries (Amendment) Act, 1961, saved.
76.—Nothing in this Act shall be construed as affecting the operation of—
(a) section 278 of the Principal Act in so far as it applies to the Moville Area within the meaning of the Foyle Fisheries Act, 1952,
(b) section 10 (1) of the Foyle Fisheries (Amendment) Act, 1961,
and the said section 278, together with the provisions of the Principal Act which are extended to the said Moville Area by the said section 10 (1), as amended by this Act, shall apply to that area, but subject to the same modifications as those with which they applied thereto immediately before the commencement of this section.
FIRST SCHEDULE
Repeals
(1) | (2) |
Sections 16 (3) and 19 (2); subsections (1), (2) and (5) of section 20; sections 21 to 39; subsections (1) to (9) of section 40; sections 41 to 44; sections 46 to 48; subsection (6) and subsection (9) (a) (ia) (inserted by section 8 of the Act of 1962) of section 49; sections 51 to 53, 60 and 61; in subparagraph (i) of section 67 (3) (a) the words “, twenty-one days,”; sections 67 (3) (c) and 67 (4) (b); in section 67 (4) (d) the words “, a salmon rod (twenty-one day) ordinary licence,”; section 67 (6) (b) (iii); “(5)”, in section 68 (1) (a); paragraph (c) of section 70 (3); sections 71, 76 and 89; in both sections 156 (1) and 157 (1) the words “(other than the Minister or the Electricity Supply Board)”; in both section 159 (3) (a) and section 160 (2) (a) the words “to the clerk of such board”; in section 163 (1) (b) the words “(which shall not include the price paid by such holder for any salmon or trout purchased, received or sold by him)”; in section 163 (2) (b) the words “(which shall not include the price paid by him for any salmon or trout exported by him)”; sections 184 to 216, 218, 278 (5) (b) (iii) and 280; in both sections 315 (2) (b) and 319 (1) (c) (ii) the words “of conservators”; the entries in columns (5), (6) and (7) of the entry in the Second Schedule; the Third Schedule; the entries in column (5) of the entry in the Fourth Schedule; and clause (b) of paragraph 2 (1) of the Fifth Schedule. |
SECOND SCHEDULE
Sections 7 (2) and 10 (7).
PART I
Central Fisheries Board
1. The Central Board shall be a body corporate with perpetual succession and power to sue and be sued in its corporate name and to acquire, hold and dispose of land or rights in, over or under land or water.
2. A person who is for the time being entitled under the Standing Orders of either House of the Oireachtas to sit therein, or who is for the time being a representative in the Assembly of the European Communities, shall be disqualified for being appointed to membership of the Central Board under Article 5 of this Part.
3. (1) The Central Board shall consist of not less than four or more than six members appointed under Article 5 of this Part and such other persons as are members thereof by virtue of paragraph (2) of this Article.
(2) A person holding the office of chairman of a regional board shall be a member of the Central Board.
(3) When a person ceases to hold the office of chairman of a regional board he shall at the same time cease to be a member of the Central Board.
4. (1) The Minister shall from time to time as occasion requires appoint a member of the Central Board to be chairman thereof.
(2) Subject to paragraphs (4) and (5) of this Article, the chairman of the Central Board shall hold office until the expiration of his period of office as a member of the Central Board.
(3) The chairman of the Central Board shall be paid such remuneration (if any) as the Minister, with the consent of the Minister for the Public Service, determines.
(4) The chairman of the Central Board may at any time resign his office as chairman by letter sent to the Minister, and the resignation shall, unless it is previously withdrawn in writing, take effect at the commencement of the meeting of the Central Board held next after the Central Board has been informed by the Minister of the resignation.
(5) The Minister may at any time remove a member of the Central Board from the office of chairman of the Central Board if his removal from such office appears to the Minister to be necessary for the effective performance by the Central Board of its functions.
(6) Where the chairman of the Central Board ceases during his term of office as chairman to be a member of the Central Board, he shall also then cease to be chairman of the Central Board.
5. Each member of the Central Board, other than a person who is such a member by virtue of Article 3(2) of this Part, shall be appointed by the Minister and when making the appointment the Minister shall fix such member's term of office which shall not exceed five years and subject to the foregoing and to Article 7 of this Part, such member shall hold his office on such terms and conditions as the Minister determines.
6. A member of the Central Board shall be paid by the Central Board out of moneys at its disposal such travelling expenses and subsistence allowances as the Minister, with the consent of the Minister for the Public Service, determines.
7. The Minister may remove from office any member of the Central Board, other than a person who is such a member by virtue of Article 3 (2) of this Part, who has become incapable through ill-health of effectively performing his duties, or who has committed stated misbehaviour, or whose removal appears to the Minister to be necessary for the effective performance by the Central Board of its functions.
8. A member of the Central Board, other than a person who is such a member by virtue of Article 3 (2) of this Part, may resign his office as such member by letter addressed to the Minister and the resignation shall, unless it is previously withdrawn in writing, take effect at the commencement of the meeting of the Central Board held next after the Central Board has been informed of the resignation by the Minister.
9. (1) Where a member of the Central Board appointed by the Minister under Article 5 of this Part is nominated as a member of Seanad Éireann or for election to either House of the Oireachtas, or to the Assembly of the European Communities, or is appointed under section 15 of the Act of 1977 to fill a vacancy in the said Assembly, he shall upon accepting nomination as such a member or upon nomination for such election, as the case may be, cease to be a member of the Central Board.
(2) Where a person appointed by the Minister to be a member of the Central Board—
(a) is adjudged bankrupt or makes a composition or arrangement with his creditors, or
(b) does not pay any fishery rate payable by him for the service of a local financial year before the expiration of that year, or
(c) is convicted of an offence under the Fisheries Acts or under any instrument made under those Acts, or
(d) under provisions made under Article 19 of this Part he becomes disqualified for membership of the Central Board,
he shall thereupon cease to be such a member.
10. A chairman or a member of the Central Board appointed by the Minister under this Part whose term of office expires otherwise than by reason of his removal from office shall be eligible for reappointment.
11. Where a casual vacancy occurs among the members of the Central Board appointed by the Minister, the Minister may, if he thinks fit, take such steps as are necessary to fill the vacancy; provided that where as a result of the vacancy there are for the time being less than four such members of the Central Board, the vacancy shall be filled under this Article and as soon as possible.
12. The Central Board shall hold not less than four meetings in every year which commences after the appointed day.
13. The Minister shall fix the date, time and place of the first meeting of the Central Board.
14. At a meeting of the Central Board the chairman of the Central Board shall, if present, be chairman of the meeting, but if the chairman of the Central Board is not present at a meeting or if the office of such chairman is vacant, then the members of the Central Board present at the meeting shall choose one of their number to be chairman of the meeting.
15. The quorum for a meeting of the Central Board shall be four.
16. Each member of the Central Board at a meeting thereof shall have a vote.
17. Every question at a meeting of the Central Board shall be determined by a majority of votes of the members present and voting and, in the event that voting is equally divided, the chairman shall have a casting vote.
18. Subject to having a quorum, the Central Board may act notwithstanding a vacancy among its members.
19. Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Central Board shall regulate its procedure and business, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, provide, by standing orders or otherwise, that if and whenever members of the Central Board appointed by the Minister fail to attend either a specified number of consecutive meetings of the Central Board or all of such meetings held during a specified period, they shall be disqualified for continuing to be a member of the Central Board.
20. The Central Board may perform any of its functions through or by any of its officers or servants or any other person duly authorised by the Central Board in that behalf, but nothing in this Article shall be construed as enabling any person to execute on behalf of the Central Board any document under seal.
21. The Central Board shall, as soon as may be after its establishment, provide itself with a seal.
22. The seal of the Central Board shall be authenticated by the signature of the chairman of the Central Board or some other member thereof authorised by the Central Board to act in that behalf, and by the signature of an officer of the Central Board authorised by the Central Board to act in that behalf.
23. Judicial notice shall be taken of the seal of the Central Board and every document purporting to be an instrument made by the Central Board and to be sealed with the seal (purporting to be authenticated in accordance with Article 22 of this Part) of the Central Board shall be received in evidence and be deemed to be such instrument without proof, unless the contrary is shown.
24. (1) The Central Board may accept gifts of money, land or other property upon such terms and conditions (if any) as shall be specified by the donor.
(2) The Central Board shall not accept a gift if the conditions attached by the donor to the acceptance are inconsistent with the functions of the Central Board.
25. The headquarters of the Central Board shall be located at such place as shall stand specified for the time being by the Minister.
PART II
Regional Fisheries Boards
1. The Board shall be a body corporate with perpetual succession and power to sue and be sued in its corporate name and to acquire, hold and dispose of land and to acquire and exercise rights in, over or under land or water.
2. Where a member of the Board is nominated as a member of Seanad Éireann or for election to either House of the Oireachtas or to the Assembly of the European Communities, or is appointed under section 15 of the Act of 1977 to fill a vacancy in the said Assembly, he shall upon accepting nomination as such a member or upon nomination for such election, as the case may be, cease to be a member of the Board.
3. (a) A member of the Board may at any time resign his office by letter addressed to the chairman of the Board and the resignation shall, unless it is previously withdrawn, take effect on the commencement of the meeting of the Board held next after the receipt by such chairman of such letter.
(b) A resignation under this Article may be withdrawn by a letter addressed to and received by the chairman of the Board before the meeting of the Board held next after the resignation was received by such chairman.
4. A member of the Board whose term of office expires otherwise than by reason of his being removed from office shall be eligible for election, re-election, appointment or re-appointment.
5. (1) Subject to paragraph (3) of this Article, where a casual vacancy occurs, whether by virtue of Article 7 or 11 of this Part or otherwise, among the elected members of the Board, the Board may co-opt a person to fill the vacancy.
(2) Where such a casual vacancy occurs among the appointed members of the Board, the Minister shall take such steps as are necessary to fill the vacancy as soon as possible.
(3) (a) Where a casual vacancy occurs by virtue of Article 11 of this Part among the elected members of the Board, the Board shall not during the remainder of the period for which the member occasioning the vacancy, if he had continued to be a member, would have held office, co-opt that person to the Board.
(b) Where a casual vacancy occurs amongst the elected members of the Board and the member occasioning the vacancy was elected at a poll of an electorate of a particular class specified in regulations under section 12 of this Act, the following provisions shall apply as regards the filling of the vacancy:
(i) in case there was only one unsuccessful candidate at the relevant election, the Board shall, subject to his agreement, co-opt the person who was such candidate,
(ii) in case there were two or more such candidates at such election, the board shall, subject to his agreement, co-opt the person who as such a candidate got the more or the most, as may be appropriate, votes at such election (and in case there is an equality of votes the matter shall be determined by lot), and
(iii) in case the requirements of the foregoing provisions of this subparagraph cannot be complied with the Board shall, subject to his agreement, co-opt either any other such candidate or a member of such electorate.
(4) A person co-opted or appointed under this Article to fill a casual vacancy shall, subject to Articles 7 and 11 of this Part, hold office for the remainder of the period for which the member occasioning the vacancy, had he continued to be a member, would have held office.
6. (1) Where the Board is satisfied that the person who for the time being is chairman of the Board is incapable through ill-health of effectively performing his duties as a member of the Central Board, the Board may, subject to the provisions of this Article, by resolution nominate a member of the Board to act in such chairman's stead as a member of the Central Board.
(2) (a) A resolution under this Article shall only be passed if not less than such number of members present at the meeting as shall be fixed for the time being for the purposes of this Article by the Minister, at which meeting there shall be present not less than a number of members so fixed for the time being, vote in favour of the resolution.
(b) The Minister may for the purposes of this Article fix the number of members in relation to—
(i) regional boards generally,
(ii) regional boards of a particular class or description,
(iii) a particular regional board.
(3) A resolution under this Article shall specify—
(i) both the person by reason of whose illness the resolution is passed and the person nominated by the resolution, and
(ii) the period (being a period not exceeding six months beginning on the date on which the resolution is passed) during which the resolution is to remain in force.
(4) For so long as a resolution under this Article remains in force the following provisions shall have effect:
(i) the person by reason of whose ill-health the resolution was passed shall not be a member of the Central Board,
(ii) the person nominated by the resolution shall be a member of the Central Board,
(iii) Article 3 (2) of Part I of this Schedule shall in relation to the Board be construed and have effect as if in lieu of the reference therein to a person holding the office of chairman of a regional board there were substituted a reference to the person nominated by the resolution.
7. Where a member of the Board—
(a) is adjudged bankrupt or makes a composition or arrangement with his creditors, or
(b) does not pay any fishery rate payable by him for the service of a local financial year before the expiration of that year, or
(c) is convicted of an offence under the Fisheries Acts or under any instrument made under those Acts, or
(d) under provisions made under Article 17 of this Part becomes disqualified for membership of the Board,
he shall thereupon cease to be such a member.
8. (1) The Board shall hold such and so many meetings as may be necessary for the performance of its functions.
(2) The Minister may fix the date, time and place of the first meeting of the Board.
9. Any three or more members of the Board may call a special meeting of the Board provided—
(a) notice of the place, date and hour of the meeting subscribed by three or more such members shall have been published at least ten days prior to the date fixed for the meeting in two newspapers circulating in the Board's fisheries region, or
(b) not less than ten days notice so subscribed of the place, date and hour of the meeting shall have been given in writing to each member of the Board.
10. A member of the Board shall be paid by the Board out of moneys at its disposal such travelling expenses and subsistence allowances as the Minister, with the consent of the Minister for the Public Service, determines.
11. The Minister may remove from office any member of the Board who has become incapable through ill-health of effectively performing his duties, or who has committed stated misbehaviour, or whose removal appears to the Minister to be necessary for the effective performance by the Board of its functions.
12. The quorum for a meeting of the Board shall be such number as shall for the time being be specified in writing by the Minister.
13. Each member of the Board at a meeting thereof shall have a vote.
14. (1) (a) The Board shall from time to time elect one of its members to be chairman of the Board and shall when electing a chairman fix his term of office.
(b) At a meeting of the Board the chairman of the Board shall, if present, be chairman of the meeting, but if the chairman of the Board is not present at a meeting or if the office of such chairman is vacant, then the members of the Board present at the meeting shall choose one of their number to be chairman of the meeting.
(c) The chairman of the Board may at any time resign his office of chairman by letter addressed to the Board and the resignation shall, unless it is previously withdrawn, take effect on the commencement of the meeting of the Board held next after the receipt by the Board of such letter.
(d) A resignation under this Article may be withdrawn by a letter addressed to and received by the Board before the meeting of the Board held next after the letter of resignation was received by the Board.
(2) The chairman of the Board shall be paid such remuneration (if any) as the Minister, with the consent of the Minister for the Public Service, determines.
15. Subject to section 17 (2) (b) of this Act and Article 6 (2) (a) of this Part, every question at a meeting of the Board shall be determined by a majority of votes of the members present and voting and in the event that voting is equally divided, the chairman shall have a casting vote.
16. Subject to having a quorum, the Board may act notwithstanding a vacancy among its members.
17. Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Board shall regulate its procedure and business.
18. The Board may perform any of its functions through or by any of its officers or servants or any other person duly authorised by the Board in that behalf, but nothing in this Article shall be construed as enabling any person to execute on behalf of the Board any document under seal.
19. The Board shall, as soon as may be after its establishment, provide itself with a seal.
20. The seal of the Board shall be authenticated by the signature of the chairman of the Board or by some other member thereof authorised by the Board to act in that behalf, and by the signature of an officer of the Board authorised by the Board to act in that behalf.
21. Judicial notice shall be taken of the seal of the Board and every document purporting to be an instrument made by the Board and to be sealed with the seal (purporting to be authenticated in accordance with Article 20 of this Part) of the Board shall be received in evidence and be deemed to be such instrument without proof unless the contrary is shown.
22. (1) The Board may accept gifts of money, land or other property upon such terms and conditions (if any) as may be specified by the donor.
(2) The Board shall not accept a gift if the conditions attached by the donor to the acceptance are inconsistent with the functions of the Board.
23. The headquarters of the Board shall be located at such place as shall stand specified for the time being by the Minister.
PART III
Interpretation (Second Schedule)
In this Schedule “the Fisheries Acts” means the Fisheries Acts, 1959 to 1980, as amended or extended by or under any enactment other than this Act.
THIRD SCHEDULE
Properties Transferred to the Central Board by Section 9
1. All that and those that part of the lands contained in folio 24832 of the register maintained under the Registration of Title Act, 1964, as regards the County of Mayo situate at Glencullin Lower, in the Barony of Erris and said County, and which is referred to in, and delineated on the map annexed to, an indenture dated the 20th day of July, 1972, and made between Kate McManamon of the one part and Joseph Sweeney, Maurice Horan and Eamonn Munnelly of the other part.
2. All that and those the land situate at Hatchery Lane, Inistioge in the Barony of Gowran and County of Kilkenny and which is referred to in and leased for a term of thirty-five years by an indenture dated the 8th day of December, 1978, and made between Peter Goodman and Lawrence Justin Guyer of the one part and James Doherty, Matthew Collins and Michael Haley of the other part.
3. All that and those that part of the lands of Bearsforest Lower and Carhookeal situate in the Parish of Mallow, Barony of Fermoy and County of Cork which part is delineated on a map dated the 30th day of May, 1979, sealed with the official seal of the Minister and deposited in the Department of Fisheries and Forestry.
4. All that and those that part of the lands of Gurteen situate in the parish of Dromtarriff, Barony of Duhallow and County of Cork which part is described in an indenture dated the 22nd day of February, 1977, and made between Edward P. Maxwell of the one part and James Villiers Stuart, Stuart Geoffrey Martin and Richard Willis of the other part.
5. All that and those the part of the lands of Ashford or Cappacorcoge situate in the Barony of Ross and County of Galway which part is referred to in, and delineated on the map annexed to, an indenture dated the 7th day of October, 1964, and made between the Minister for Lands of the one part and the Conservators of Fisheries of the Galway District of the other part.
6. All that and those—
(a) that part of the lands of Virginia situate in the Barony of Castlerahan and County of Cavan which part is referred to in, and delineated on the map annexed to, an indenture dated the 3rd day of November, 1970, and made between William George Elliott of the one part and the Drogheda Board of Conservators of the other part, and
(b) that part of the said lands of Virginia which part is referred to in, and delineated on the map annexed to, an indenture dated the 8th day of June, 1977, and made between the said William George Elliott of the one part and Noreen O'Keefe of the other part.
FOURTH SCHEDULE
Amendment of Enactments
Section 11 (5).
PART I
Fisheries (Consolidation) Act, 1959
1. The Principal Act is hereby amended by—
(a) by the insertion before the definition of “dam” contained in section 3 (1) of the following new definitions:
“the expression ‘coarse fish’ means any freshwater fish or the spawn or fry thereof other than salmon, trout, rainbow trout, char or eels or their spawn or fry;”;
“the expression ‘consequential disqualification order’ has the meaning assigned to it by subsection (2) (b) of section 90, as amended by section 51 of the Fisheries Act, 1980;”;
(b) the substitution in both the definition of “salmon rod (annual) (district) ordinary licence” and the definition of “salmon rod (late season) (district) ordinary licence” contained in section 3 (1) of “specified in the licence” for “of the board of conservators by which it was issued”, and each of the said definitions as so amended is set out in paragraph 1 of the Table to this Schedule;
(c) the substitution in section 54 of “regional board within whose fisheries region” for “board of conservators within whose district”, and the said section 54, as so amended, is set out in paragraph 2 of the said Table;
(d) the substitution of the following for subsection (1) of section 55:
“(1) Every regional board shall as regards every fishery year and not later than the 31st day of December immediately preceding the commencement of that fishery year strike on all fisheries within its fisheries region (which appear in the revised valuation lists required under the Valuation Acts to be issued by the Commissioner for Valuation by the 1st day of October immediately preceding such commencement and are not distinguished therein by the said Commissioner pursuant to section 2 of the Valuation (Ireland) Act, 1854) a rate of such amount per cent. of their valuations as will, with the estimated amount of other income, be sufficient to meet the estimated amount of the regional board's expenditure for that fishery year.”;
(e) the substitution in subsection (1) of section 57 of “regional board within whose fisheries region” for “board of conservators in whose fishery district”, and the said subsection (1), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 3 of the said Table;
(f) the substitution in subsection (2) of section 59 of “regional board may be recovered at the suit of the board” for “board of conservators may be recovered at the suit of the clerk of the board of conservators”, and the said subsection (2), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 4 of the said Table;
(g) the substitution both in subsection (1) and in subsection (2) of section 62 of “regional board within whose fisheries region” for “board of conservators within whose district”, and the said section 62, as so amended, is set out in paragraph 5 of the said Table;
(h) the substitution in both paragraph (e) and paragraph (g) of section 67 (3) of “a particular fishery district within the fisheries region of the regional board” for “the fishery district of the board of conservators”, and the said paragraphs (e) and (g), as so amended, are set out in subparagraph (1) and subparagraph (2), respectively, of paragraph 6 of the said Table;
(i) the substitution in subsection (6) of section 67 of “by a regional board” and “the fishery district to which it relates” for “by the board of conservators for a fishery district”, and “that fishery district”, respectively, and the said subsection (6), as amended by this paragraph and by section 6 of this Act, is set out in paragraph 7 of the said Table;
(j) the substitution of the following for subsection (7) of section 67:
“(7) Where an application for a salmon rod licence for a fishery district is made to a regional board, such licence shall be issued in that district.”;
(k) the substitution in subsection (8) of section 67 of “area which immediately before the passing of this Act comprised the electoral division which included the place at” for “electoral division in”, and the said subsection (8), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 8 of the said Table;
(l) the substitution in subsection (11) of section 67 of “as regards which the application for the licence was made and which is specified in the licence and being a fishery district in the fisheries region of the regional board” for “of the board of conservators”, and the said subsection (11), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 9 of the said Table;
(m) the substitution in subsection (16) of section 67 of “specified in the licence” for “of the board of conservators by which it was issued”, and the said subsection (16), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 10 of the said Table;
(n) the substitution in subsection (1) of section 69 of “regional board within whose fisheries region the fishery district is situate” for “board of conservators for such fishery district” and by the substitution of “such board” for “the said board of conservators”, in both places where it occurs, and the said subsection (1), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 11 of the said Table;
(o) the substitution in subsection (3) of section 69 of “a regional board” and “a” for “the board of conservators for a fishery district” and “that”, respectively, and the said subsection (3), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 12 of the said Table;
(p) the substitution in subsection (4) of section 69 of “a regional board” and “a” for “the board of conservators for a fishery district” and “that”, respectively, and by the substitution of “the said regional board” for “the said board of conservators” in each place where it occurs, and the said subsection (4), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 13 of the said Table;
(q) the substitution in subsection (5) of section 69 of “regional board within whose fisheries region the fishery district is situate” for “board of conservators of such fishery district”, and the said subsection (5), as amended by this paragraph and by section 46 (1) of this Act and as modified by section 50 (1) of this Act, is set out in paragraph 14 of the said Table;
(r) the substitution in subsection (1) of section 70 of “A regional board” and “a regional board” for “The board of conservators for a fishery district” and “a board of conservators”, respectively, and the said subsection (1), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 15 of the said Table;
(s) the substitution in section 72 of “regional board within whose fisheries region such fishery district is situate” and “such regional board” for “board of conservators for such fishery district” and “such board of conservators”, respectively, and the said section 72, as so amended, is set out in paragraph 16 of the said Table;
(t) the substitution in subsection (1) of section 74 of “regional board within whose fisheries region” for “board of conservators within whose district” in both places where it occurs, and the said subsection (1), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 17 of the said Table;
(u) the substitution in paragraph (b) of section 75 (1) of “regional board within whose fisheries region” for “board of conservators of the district within which”, and the said paragraph (b), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 18 of the said Table;
(v) the substitution in subsection (1) of section 77 of “regional board” and “fisheries region” for “board of conservators” and “fishery district”, respectively, and the said subsection (1), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 19 of the said Table;
(w) the substitution in subsection (1) of section 79 of “regional board” and “fisheries region” for “board of conservators” and “fishery district”, respectively, and the said subsection (1), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 20 of the said Table;
(x) the substitution in both paragraph (b) and paragraph (c) of subsection (1) of section 80 of “regional board within whose fisheries region such fishery district is situate” for “board of conservators for such fishery district”, and by the substitution in both paragraph (d) and paragraph (e) of the said subsection (1), of “board” for “board of conservators”, and the said subsection (1), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 21 of the said Table;
(y) the substitution in subsection (3) of section 82 of “specified therein, being a fishery district situated within the fisheries region of the regional board” for “of the board of conservators”, and the said subsection (3), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 22 of the said Table;
(z) the substitution in subsection (1) of section 83 of “regional board” for “board of conservators for a fishery district”, and the said subsection (1), as amended by this paragraph and by section 68 of this Act, is set out in paragraph 23 of the said Table;
(aa) the substitution in both paragraph (a) of subsection (2) and paragraph (a) of subsection (3) of section 83 of “regional board within whose fisheries region” for “board of conservators within whose fishery districty”, and the said paragraph (a) of the said subsection (2) and the said paragraph (a) of the said subsection (3) are set out in subparagraphs (a) and (b), respectively, of paragraph 24 of the said Table;
(bb) the substitution in subsection (4) of section 115 of “A regional board” and “in its fisheries region” for “The board of conservators of a fishery district”, and “of its fishery district”, respectively, and the said subsection (4), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 25 of the said Table;
(cc) the substitution in subsection (6) of section 118 of “A regional board” and “its fisheries region” for “The board of conservators of a fishery district” and “its fishery district”, respectively, and the said subsection (6), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 26 of the said Table;
(dd) the insertion, after “the Minister” in paragraph (a) of the definition of “inspector” in section 154 of “or a regional board”, and the said definition, as so amended, is set out in paragraph 27 of the said Table;
(ee) the substitution in subsection (1) of section 159 of “regional board”, “such board's fisheries region” and “board may” for “board of conservators for a fishery district”, “such fishery district” and “board of conservators may, through its clerk,”, respectively, and the said subsection (1), as amended by this paragraph and by section 69 of this Act, is set out in paragraph 28 of the said Table;
(ff) the substitution in subsection (2) of section 159 of “regional board”, “such board's fisheries region” and “board may” for “board of conservators for a fishery district”, “such fishery district” and “board of conservators may, through its clerk,”, respectively, and the said subsection (2), as amended by this paragraph and by section 69 of this Act, is set out in paragraph 29 of the said Table;
(gg) the substitution in subsection (1) of section 160 of “relevant regional board” for “board of conservators by whom the licence was issued” in both places where it occurs, and by the substitution of “such board” for “such board of conservators,” and the said subsection (1), as amended by this paragraph and by section 69 of this Act, is set out in paragraph 30 of the said Table;
(hh) the insertion in section 160 after subsection (5) (inserted by section 69 (2) of this Act) of the following new subsection:
“(6) In this section and in the next following section ‘the relevant regional board’ means, in relation to a Part X licence, the regional board by which the licence was issued or, in case the licence was issued by a board of conservators, the regional board within whose fisheries region is situate the fishery district which was formerly the fishery district of such board of conservators.”;
(ii) the substitution in paragraph (b) of section 161 (2) of “relevant regional board” for “board of conservators by whom it was issued”, and the said paragraph (b), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 31 of the said Table;
(jj) the substitution of “the fishery district to which it relates” for “that fishery district” in subparagraph (ii) of section 278 (5) (b), and the said subparagraph (ii), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 32 of the said Table;
(kk) the substitution of the following for section 292:
“292.—In this Part—
‘authorised person’ means, except where the context otherwise requires, any person being—
(a) an officer of the Minister or other person appointed in writing by the Minister to be an authorised person for the purposes of this Part,
(b) an officer of the Central Board appointed in writing by that board to be an authorised person for the said purposes,
(c) an officer of a regional board or other person appointed in writing by that board to be an authorised person for the said purposes, or
(d) a private water keeper;
‘private water keeper’ means a water keeper appointed under section 294.”;
(ll) the substitution of the following for subsection (2) of section 293:
“(2) (a) Subject to paragraph (b) of this subsection, the powers conferred by this Part on a member of a regional board or an officer of such a board or other person appointed under this Part by such a board to be an authorised person for the purposes of this Part shall be exercised only for the protection of the fisheries in the fisheries region of the board by whom the appointment is made or of which the person is a member, and for the enforcement in such region of the Fisheries Acts, 1959 to 1980, and any instrument made thereunder.
(b) Two or more regional boards may enter into an agreement for the exercise in each of the fisheries regions of those boards by an officer or other person appointed under this Part by any board which is a party to the agreement to be an authorised person for the purposes of this Part of the powers conferred by this Part on such officer or person and for the enforcement by such officer or person in each such region of the Fisheries Acts, 1959 to 1980, and any instrument thereunder, and in case an agreement under this paragraph is for the time being in force, paragraph (a) of this subsection shall be construed and have effect subject to the agreement.
(c) A document purporting to be an appointment under this section and to be signed by the chief officer of a regional board shall be receivable as prima facie evidence in any legal proceedings without proof either of any signature thereon or that a person whose signature is thereon was the chief officer of the regional board concerned, and in case such a document states that an agreement under this subsection has been made between two or more regional boards specified in the document, then, until the contrary is shown, such an agreement shall be regarded as having been made and being in force.”;
(mm) the substitution in subsection (1) of section 295 of “an authorised person (other than a private water keeper)” for “a conservators' water keeper or other officer of a board of conservators”, and the said subsection (1), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 33 of the said Table;
(nn) (i) the insertion of “member of the Garda Síochána or” and “or remain on” before “authorised person” and “the banks”, respectively, in subsection (1) of section 296, and
(ii) the substitution of “trout, char or their spawn or fry, eels or coarse fish” for “or trout” in the said subsection (1),
and the said subsection (1), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 34 of the said Table;
(oo) the insertion in section 296 after subsection (1) of the following new subsection:
“(1A) Any member of the Garda Síochána or authorised person may enter any land for the purpose of enabling him to exercise elsewhere a power conferred on him by subsection (1) of this section.”;
(pp) the insertion of “member of the Garda Síochána or” before “authorised person” in subsection (2) of section 296, and the said subsection (2), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 35 of the said Table;
(qq) the substitution in subsection (1) of section 298 of “Any member of the Garda Síochána or officer appointed by the Minister or by a regional board” for “Any officer appointed by the Minister or any inspector or water keeper appointed by a board of conservators”, and the said subsection (1), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 36 of the said Table;
(rr) the substitution in subsection (2) of section 298 of “a member of the Garda Síochána, an officer of the Minister or an officer of a regional board” for “an officer of the Minister, a conservators' water keeper or an inspector appointed by a board of conservators”, and the said subsection (2), as amended by this paragraph and modified by section 50 (1) of this Act, is set out in paragraph 37 of the said Table;
(ss) the insertion of “member of the Garda Síochána or” before “authorised person” in paragraph (a) of section 299 (2), and the said paragraph (a), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 38 of the said Table;
(tt) the insertion of “by a person who is not a member of the Garda Síochána” after “under this section” in paragraph (c) of section 299 (2), and the said paragraph (c), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 39 of the said Table;
(uu) the insertion of “member of the Garda Síochána or” before “authorised person” in section 300, and the said section 300, as so amended, is set out in paragraph 40 of the said Table;
(vv) the substitution in section 301 (1) of the following for paragraph (b):
“(b) any person, whether or not he is an officer of a regional board, appointed in writing by a regional board to be an authorised officer for the purposes of this section,”;
(ww) the substitution in paragraph (b) of section 301 (2) of “search” for “the interior of ”, and the said paragraph (b) as so amended, is set out in paragraph 41 of the said Table;
(xx) the insertion of “member of the Garda Síochána or” before “authorised person” in subsection (2) of section 303, and the said subsection (2), as amended by this paragraph and modified by section 50 (1) of this Act, is set out in paragraph 42 of the said Table;
(yy) the insertion of “member of the Garda Síochána or” before “authorised person” in subsection (2) of section 304, and the said subsection (2), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 43 of the said Table;
(zz) the insertion of “member of the Garda Síochána or” before “authorised person” in subsection (3) of section 304, and the said subsection (3), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 44 of the said Table;
(aaa) the insertion of “member of the Garda Síochána or” before “authorised person” in both places where it occurs in subsection (4) of section 304, and the said subsection (4), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 45 of the said Table;
(bbb) the insertion of “member of the Garda Síochána or” before “authorised person” in subsection (2) of section 305, and the said subsection (2), as amended by this paragraph and modified by section 50 (1) of this Act, is set out in paragraph 46 of the said Table;
(ccc) the substitution in paragraph (b) of section 305 (3) of “regional board within whose fisheries region such fishery district is situate” for “board of conservators for such fishery district”, and the said paragraph (b), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 47 of the said Table;
(ddd) the insertion of “member of the Garda Síochána or” before “authorised person” in subsection (2) of section 306, and the said subsection (2), as amended by this paragraph and modified by section 50 (1) of this Act, is set out in paragraph 48 of the said Table;
(eee) the insertion of “a member of the Garda Síochána or” before “an authorised person” in section 307, and the said section 307, as so amended, is set out in paragraph 49 of the said Table;
(fff) the substitution in subparagraph (i) of section 315 (2) (a) of “regional board within whose fisheries region is situate” for “board of conservators of”, and the said subparagraph (i), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 50 of the said Table;
(ggg) the substitution in subparagraph (i) of section 318 (1) (b) of “regional board within whose fisheries region is situate” for “board of conservators of”, and the said subparagraph (i), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 51 of the said Table;
(hhh) the substitution in subparagraph (ii) of section 318 (1) (b) of “regional board” for “board of conservators”, and the said subparagraph (ii), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 52 of the said Table;
(iii) the substitution in subparagraph (i) of section 319 (1) (c) of “regional board within whose fisheries region is situate” for “board of conservators of”, and the said subparagraph (i), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 53 of the said Table; and
(jjj) the insertion in Part II of the Fourth Schedule, as amended by section 31 of the Act of 1962, of:
“
14 | Fyke nets for eels | £10 for a train of twenty nets or less together with, in case the train is one of more than twenty nets, 50 new pence for each net in excess of twenty. |
”
2. (a) References to boards of conservators in the provisions of the Principal Act specified in subparagraph (b) of this paragraph shall each be construed and have effect as if they were references to regional boards.
(b) The provisions of the Principal Act referred to in subparagraph (a) of this paragraph are the definition of “fishery rate” in section 3 (1), sections 40 (10), 45 (1), 49 (5), 49 (9), 55 (2), 55 (3), 55 (4), 56, 57 (2), 57 (3), 59 (1), 67 (1), (as amended by section 11 (4) of this Act), 67 (2), 67 (8), (as so amended), 67 (10), 70 (2), 70 (3), 77 (4), 79, paragraphs (d) and (e) of section 80 (1), sections 84 (1), 159 (3) (as amended by section 6 of this Act), 160 (2), 170 (2), 278 (as amended by the said section 11 (4)), 291, 303 (1), 305(1) and 306 (1).
PART II
Fisheries (Amendment) Act, 1962
3. Subsection (1) of section 14 of the Act of 1962 is hereby amended by the substitution of “regional board in whose fisheries region is situate any” and “such of its officers as it shall nominate” for “board of conservators for each” and “its clerk or other officer nominated by the board”, respectively, and the said subsection (1), as so amended, is set out in paragraph 54 of the Table to this Schedule.
4. Sections 14 (2) and 29 (2) of the Act of 1962 shall each be construed and have effect as if the references therein to boards of conservators were references to regional boards.
TABLE
1. the expression “salmon rod (annual) (district) ordinary licence” means a salmon rod ordinary licence which is valid for a period of one year and is available for use in the fishery district specified in the licence and in no other fishery district;
the expression “salmon rod (late season) (district) ordinary licence” means a salmon rod ordinary licence which is valid for a period of six months commencing on a first day of July and is available for use in the fishery district specified in the licence and in no other fishery district;
2. 54.—Where part of a river consists of special tidal waters and another part (being a part in which salmon spawn) of such river is situate in Northern Ireland, the regional board within whose fisheries region such tidal waters are situate may, with the approval of the Minister, enter into such arrangements or agreements as it considers expedient for ensuring the protection of salmon and trout, and their eggs and fry in the part of such river which is situate in Northern Ireland and for the purpose of such arrangements or agreements make payments out of its funds.
3. (1) Where a fishery rate on a fishery has been struck under section 55 in a particular fishery year, the regional board within whose fisheries region the fishery is situate may, but not later than the expiration of the next following fishery year, make such amendments in the rate as are necessary to correct occupiers' names, misdescriptions and clerical, arithmetical and other errors therein.
4. (2) Fishery rate payable to a regional board may be recovered at the suit of the board as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction.
5. 62.—(1) In every fishery year, the Minister shall, out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas, pay to every regional board within whose fisheries region there are during that year or part thereof any special tidal waters an amount equal to such percentage of the sum which was on the 1st day of January, 1933, the total rate able valuation of the fisheries in such tidal waters as was fixed for the purpose of the rate leviable for such year on the other fisheries in such district under section 55.
(2) If the Minister is satisfied that in any fishery year the receipts (including the moneys payable in such year under subsection (1) of this section) of any regional board within whose fisheries region there are during that year or part thereof any special tidal waters will be insufficient to defray the expenditure to be incurred by such board in such year, he may, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, pay to such board out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas a grant not exceeding the estimated deficit.
6. (1) (e) Salmon rod ordinary licences issuable for a year and available for use in a fishery district within the fisheries region of the regional board by which they were issued and in no other fishery district shall be called, and are in this Act referred to as, salmon rod (annual) (district) ordinary licences.
(2) (g) Salmon rod ordinary licences issuable for a period of six months commencing on a first day of July and available for use in a fishery district within the fisheries region of the regional board by which they were issued and in no other fishery district shall be called, and are in this Act referred to as, salmon rod (late season) (district) ordinary licences.
7. (6) Every ordinary fishing licence issued by a regional board shall—
(a) be in such form as the Minister may from time to time direct,
(b) state thereon—
(i) the period for which it is to be valid and in force,
(ii) the number or name of the fishery district to which it relates,
( (iii)—repealed),
(iv) the kind of fishing engine to which it relates.
8. (8) Where an application is made to a regional board for a licence for a fishing engine (being a fixed engine, a box in a fishing weir or a fishing mill dam or an eye, gap or basket for taking eels in or on a fishing weir or a fishing mill dam), such licence shall be issued in the area which immediately before the passing of this Act comprised the electoral division which included the place at which such engine is situate.
9. (11) Each of the following ordinary fishing licences shall be available for use in the fishery district as regards which the application for the licence was made and which is specified in the licence and being a fishery district in the fisheries region of the regional board by which it was issued and in no other fishery district—
(a) an ordinary fishing licence (not being a salmon rod ordinary licence),
(b) a salmon rod (annual) (district) ordinary licence,
(c) a salmon rod (late season) (district) ordinary licence.
10. (16) Every salmon rod ordinary licence (being a salmon rod (annual) (district) ordinary licence or a salmon rod (late season) (district) ordinary licence) shall operate to authorise the person named therein, but no other person, to use, during the period specified therein and in the fishery district specified in the licence, a salmon rod, but subject to the provisions of this Act and any instrument made there under.
11. (1) Where a person proposes to use in any fishery district an engine (not being a scheduled engine), for fishing for salmon, trout, or eels, in respect of which no ordinary licence duty has been fixed under this section by the regional board within whose fisheries region the fishery district is situate, such person may apply in accordance with this section, to such board to fix the ordinary licence duty in respect of an ordinary fishing licence to use such engine and upon receipt of such application such board may with the approval of the Minister, fix such licence duty, regard being had as far as practicable to the estimated catching power of such engine as compared with scheduled engines.
12. (3) Where a regional board fixes, under subsection (1) of this section, the ordinary licence duty in respect of an ordinary fishing licence to use in a fishery district a non-scheduled engine, it shall cause to be published in some newspaper circulating in such fishery district notice of the fixing of such licence duty.
13. (4) Where a regional board fixes, in pursuance of an application under subsection (1) of this section, the licence duty in respect of a licence to use in a fishery district a non-scheduled engine, the following provisions shall have effect:—
(a) the applicant or any other person aggrieved by the amount of the licence duty so fixed, may, upon giving, within ten days after publication of notice of the fixing of the licence duty, to the county registrar for the county or county borough wherein the said engine is proposed to be used, and to the said regional board notice of intention to do so, appeal against the said amount,
(b) the said appeal shall be heard by the Judge of the Circuit Court, assigned to the Circuit which includes such county or county borough,
(c) the said Judge, after hearing the appellant and the said regional board may, as he thinks fit, reduce, confirm or increase the amount of such duty and his decision shall be final,
(d) the decision on the said appeal shall relate back to the date on which such duty was fixed by the said regional board and accordingly—
(i) if the amount of such duty is reduced on the said appeal, the excess paid shall be refunded by the said regional board,
(ii) if the amount of such duty is increased on the said appeal, the payment already made shall operate by way of discharge pro tanto.
14. (5) If any person (other than the Minister) uses in any fishery district any non-scheduled engine, without previously having complied with subsections (1) and (2) of this section and without having deposited with the regional board within whose fisheries region the fishery district is situate such sum as the board may demand on account of the licence duty thereafter to be fixed in respect of such engine, then such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable—
(a) on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding £500 and, in the case of a continuing offence, a further fine (not exceeding in all £600) not exceeding £50 for each day during which the offence is continued,
(b) on conviction on indictment to a fine not exceeding £2,000 and, in the case of a continuing offence, a further fine not exceeding £100 for each day during which the offence is committed, or at the discretion of the court, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
15. (1) A regional board may appoint such and so many persons as it thinks fit to be agents of the board for the issue of ordinary fishing licences, and every person so appointed by a regional board shall be an authorised agent of that board for that purpose.
16. 72.—Where—
(a) not later than the first day of the open season for fishing with engines other than rod and line in any year for a fishery district, an application is made to the regional board within whose fisheries region such fishery district is situate for a licence to fish for salmon with a draft net or a drift net, and
(b) the applicant tenders with his application one moiety of the licence duty payable in respect of such licence,
the following provisions shall have effect—
(i) such regional board shall issue such licence to the applicant subject however to the condition (which shall be endorsed on such licence) that the balance of the said licence duty shall be paid not later than the thirtieth day after the first day of such open season,
(ii) if such condition is not complied with such licence shall on and after the expiration of the said thirtieth day cease to be in force.
17. (1) The Minister may from time to time by order authorise the regional board within whose fisheries region special tidal waters are situate to issue licences (in this Act referred to as special local licences) to use in such tidal waters any specific kind of fishing engine (being a fishing engine of a kind in respect of which ordinary licences are issuable) for the taking of salmon or trout, and no special local licence to use in special tidal waters any kind of fishing engine for the taking of salmon or trout shall be issued unless an order has been made under this section authorising the regional board within whose fisheries region such tidal waters are situate to issue special local licences to use in such tidal waters such kind of fishing engine.
18. (b) be sealed with the seal of the regional board within whose fisheries region such tidal waters are situate;
19. (1) Where a regional board is authorised by order of the Minister under this Act to issue special local licences to use, in special tidal waters situate in the fisheries region of the board, any particular kind of fishing engine for the taking of salmon or trout, the Minister may, whenever and as often as he thinks fit, by order do the following things:—
(a) declare that such three periods in each year as the Minister thinks proper and specifies in such order shall be issue periods for the purposes of such order;
(b) authorise such board to issue during the first issue period in any year special local licences to use in such tidal waters a fishing engine of such kind for the taking of salmon or trout on payment of a specified proportion of the appropriate on payment of specified proportion of the appropriate special local licence duty, subject however to the following condition (which shall be endorsed on each such licence), that the balance of such duty shall be paid in three equal instalments, and that each such instalment shall be paid not later than the date specified in such order as the date for the payment thereof;
(c) authorise such board to issue during the second issue period in any year special local licences to use in such tidal waters a fishing engine of such kind for the taking of salmon or trout on payment of a specified proportion of the appropriate special local licence duty, subject however to the following condition (which shall be endorsed on each such licence), that the balance of such duty shall be paid in two equal instalments, and that each such instalment shall be paid not later than the date specified in such order as the date for the payment thereof;
(d) authorise such board to issue during the third issue period in any year special local licences to use in such tidal waters a fishing engine of such kind for the taking of salmon or trout on payment of a specified proportion of the appropriate special local licence duty, subject however to the following condition (which shall be endorsed on each such licence), that the balance of such duty shall be paid not later than the date specified in such order as the date for the payment thereof.
20. (1) A regional board may from time to time by order declare that any river or lake or portion thereof situate in the fisheries region of such board shall be scheduled trout waters for the purposes of this Act.
21. (1) It shall not be lawful for any person to fish for trout with rod and line in any scheduled trout waters situate in a fishery district unless—
(a) such person is the holder of a trout rod (general) licence for the time being in force, or
(b) such person is the occupier of land contiguous to the portion of such scheduled trout waters in which he is found fishing and is entitled to fishing rights in that portion and is the holder of a trout rod (riparian owner) licence for the time being in force issued by the regional board within whose fisheries region such fishery district is situate and valid for that portion, or
(c) such person is a member of the family of the occupier of land contiguous to the portion of such scheduled trout waters in which such person is found fishing and such occupier is entitled to fishing rights in that portion and is the holder of a trout rod (riparian owner) licence for the time being in force issued by the regional board within whose fisheries region such fishery district is situate and valid for that portion, or
(d) such person is the holder of a trout rod (juvenile) licence for the time being in force issued by such board, or
(e) such person is the holder of a salmon rod licence for the time being in force issued by such board.
22. (3) A trout rod (juvenile) licence shall be valid only in the fishery district specified therein, being a fishery district situated within the fisheries region of the regional board by whom it is issued.
23. (1) Where—
(a) a person applies to a regional board or to an authorised agent of such board for the issue to him of a trout rod (general) licence and
(b) such person tenders the amount of the duty which is for the time being payable under section 81 of this Act in respect of the licence,
such board or agent shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, issue a trout rod (general) licence to that person.
24. (a) (a) a person applies to a regional board within whose fisheries region any scheduled trout waters are situate or to an authorised agent for such board for the issue to him of a trout rod (riparian owner) licence, and
(b) (a) a person applies to a regional board within whose fisheries region any particular scheduled trout waters are situate or to an authorised agent for such board for the issue to him of a trout rod (juvenile) licence, and
25. (4) A regional board may from time to time apply any portion of its funds which it thinks fit for the purpose of making passes in or over dams in any river in its fisheries region subject to the sanction of the Minister, under subsection (3) of this section, and upon obtaining such sanction the said board may place to the credit of the Minister such sum of money as has been for that purpose approved and sanctioned by him and thereupon it shall be lawful for the Minister to direct and cause such alterations to be made in any dam erected in or across any salmon river for affording a free and uninterrupted passage for fish, pursuant to powers and provisions of subsection (3) of this section.
26. (6) A regional board may from time to time apply any portion of its funds which it thinks fit for the purpose of removing or making passes in or over natural obstructions in any river in its fisheries region, subject to the sanction of the Minister, under the preceding subsections of this section, and upon obtaining the sanction of the Minister the said board may place to the credit of the Minister such sum of money as has been for that purpose approved and sanctioned by him and thereupon it shall be lawful for the Minister to construct such works and make such alterations in the bed of any river as shall effectually secure a free and uninterrupted passage for fish, pursuant to the powers and provisions of the preceding subsections of this section.
27. the word “inspector” means any person, being—
(a) a person appointed by the Minister or a regional board to be an inspector for the purposes of this Part, or
(b) a member of the Garda Síochána, or
(c) any person authorised by the Minister under section 22 of the Fisheries Act, 1925 (No. 32 of 1925) or section 44 of the Fisheries Act, 1939 (No. 17 of 1939);
28. (1) Where—
(a) a person to whom a certificate of fitness has been granted applies, within twenty-eight days after such grant, to the regional board for the issue to him of a licence authorising him to carry on the business of selling salmon and trout at any specified place or places within such board's fisheries region and
(b) there is sent with the application—
(i) such certificate of fitness, and
(ii) the sum of twenty-five pounds,
then, such board may issue to such person such licence.
29. (2) Where—
(a) a person to whom a certificate of fitness has been granted applies, within twenty-eight days after such grant, to the regional board for the issue to him of a licence authorising him to carry on the business of exporting for sale salmon and trout from any specified place or places within such board's fisheries region,
(b) there is sent with the application—
(i) such certificate of fitness, and
(ii) the sum of twenty-five pounds,
then, such board may issue to such person such licence.
30. (1) Where—
(a) either—
(i) the holder of a Part X licence which is for the time being in force (either by virtue of the original issue or a renewal thereof) applies, within fourteen days before its expiration to the relevant regional board for a renewal of the licence, or
(ii) the holder of a Part X licence which was in force (either by virtue of the original issue or a renewal thereof) on the 31st day of December in any year applies within one month after its expiration to the relevant regional board for a renewal of the licence, and
(b) there is sent with the application the sum of twenty-five pounds,
then, such board may renew such licence.
31. (b) Before revoking a Part X licence under paragraph (a) of this subsection the Minister shall send by registered post to the holder thereof and to the relevant regional board fourteen days' notice of his intention to consider the revocation of the licence and shall consider any representations which may be made to him by such holder or board before the expiration of the notice.
32. (ii) the number or name of the fishery district to which it relates,
33. (1) The production by an authorised person (other than a private water keeper) of his instrument of appointment shall be a sufficient warrant for his exercising the powers conferred on an authorised person by this Act, but the production of such instrument by him shall not be necessary in exercising those powers unless he has been first required to produce it.
34. (1) Any member of the Garda Síochána or authorised person may, for the purposes of the protection of the fisheries, do all or any of the following things:—
(a) enter into and pass through or along or remain on the banks or borders of any lakes or rivers frequented by salmon, trout, char or their spawn or fry, eels or coarse fish or of the tributaries thereof,
(b) with boats or otherwise enter upon any such lakes or rivers,
(c) enter upon and examine all weirs, sluices, mill dams, mill races and watercourses communicating with such lakes or rivers,
(d) enter any boat engaged or about to engage in fishing,
(e) examine all standing, floating or other nets whatsoever,
(f) seize any unlawful fishing engine or any lawful fishing engine which is being unlawfully used,
(g) do all such other acts and things as he is authorised to do by or under this Act.
35. (2) Nothing in this section shall be construed as authorising any member of the Garda Síochána or authorised person to enter any enclosed garden or any dwellinghouse or the curtilage thereof except where the ordinary road or passage to any weir, dam or dyke is through such garden or curtilage.
36. (1) Any member of the Garda Síochána or officer appointed by the Minister or by a regional board may, subject to any directions and regulations given or made by the Revenue Commissioners, do with respect to any vessel employed in fishing, all or any of the following things:—
(a) board such vessel,
(b) examine the certificate of registry and the fishing engines of such vessel, and ascertain whether the provisions of this Act have been complied with and whether the master and any other persons on board are carrying on fishing in the manner required by this Act,
(c) seize any unlawful fishing engine or any lawful fishing engine unlawfully used.
37. (2) If the master of any fishing vessel refuses to produce the certificate of registry of such vessel when required to do so by a member of the Garda Síochána, an officer of the Minister or an officer of a regional board he shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding two hundred pounds.
38. (a) any member of the Garda Síochána or authorised person may require the offender to do the following things—
(i) desist from such offence, and
(ii) tell his name and his address,
39. (c) where the offender is apprehended under this section by a person who is not a member of the Garda Síochána,the authorised person shall forthwith deliver him into the custody of a member of the Garda Síochána to be dealt with according to law.
40. 300.—Where any member of the Garda Síochána or authorised person finds—
(a) during the annual close season for salmon and trout or the weekly close time—
(i) any passage in any fishing weir, fishing mill dam, fixed engine, net or contrivance closed or obstructed, or
(ii) any net or other contrivance whatsoever placed or used in contravention of this Act or any instrument made thereunder, or
(b) at any time, any obstruction in the free gap of a fishing weir or in a fish pass or,
(c) at any time, any obstruction in the waste gate appurtenant to any mill or factory when such waste gate is required, by section 122, to be open,
he may open such passages and remove such obstructions, doing no unnecessary damage, and seize and remove all things so found or used contrary to the provisions of this Act or any instrument made thereunder.
41. (b) at all reasonable times to enter upon and have free access to search—
(i) any premises in which fish is or is believed to be sold, or kept, exposed or stored for sale, or
(ii) any premises in which poison or explosive intended for the destruction of fish is or is believed to be kept, or
(iii) the premises of any person engaged in the business of carrying goods for reward, or
(iv) any aerodrome, pier, quay, wharf, jetty, dock or dock premises, or
(v) any ship, boat, aircraft, railway wagon, motor lorry, cart, or other vessel or vehicle used for the conveyance of goods;
42. (2) Any person using any scheduled engine or having any scheduled engine erected or found with a scheduled engine in his possession in or near any fishing place or going or returning from fishing shall on demand produce, to any member of the Garda Síochána or authorised person the ordinary licence for such engine, and, in default, such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding two hundred pounds.
43. (2) Any member of the Garda Síochána or authorised person may demand of any person fishing in special tidal waters or having in his possession in or near such special tidal waters any fishing engine for the taking of salmon or trout the production of his special local licence and if such person refuses or fails to produce such licence there and then, he shall be guilty of an offence under this section.
44. (3) Where any person of whom the production of his special local licence is lawfully demanded under this section produces such licence but refuses or fails to permit the member of the Garda Síochána or authorised person making such demand to read such licence, he shall be guilty of an offence under this section.
45. (4) Whenever any person of whom the production of his special local licence is lawfully demanded under this section refuses or fails to produce such licence or produces such licence but fails to permit the member of the Garda Síochána or authorised person making the demand to read such licence, such member of the Garda Síochána or authorised person may demand of such person his name and address, and if such person refuses or fails to give his name or address or gives a name or address which is false or misleading he shall be guilty of an offence under this section.
46. (2) Any person using a trout rod in any scheduled waters shall on demand produce to any member of the Garda Síochána or authorised person his trout rod licence, or if he is the holder of a salmon rod licence, such salmon rod licence, and in default such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to—
(a) in case—
(i) such person is the occupier of land contiguous to the portion of such scheduled trout waters in which he is found fishing and is entitled to fishing rights in that portion, or
(ii) such person is a member of the family of the occupier of land contiguous to the portion of such scheduled trout waters in which he is found fishing and such occupier is entitled to fishing rights in that portion, or
(iii) such person is under the age of seventeen years,
a fine not exceeding £50, or
(b) in any other case, a fine not exceeding £50.
47. (b) such occupier is entitled to fishing rights in that portion and is the holder of a trout rod (riparian owner) licence for the time being in force issued by the regional board within whose fisheries region such fishery district is situate and valid for such portion.
48. (2) Any person using or having in his possession an oyster fishing engine in or near an oyster fishery, or going or returning from fishing shall on demand produce to any member of the Garda Síochána or authorised person the oyster fishing licence for such engine and, in default, such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding £200
49. 307.—All fish passes shall be at all times open to inspection by a member of the Garda Síochána or an authorised person.
50. (i) to the regional board within whose fisheries region is situate the fishery district in which the offence was committed a sum equal to two-thirds of the fine, or, if the fine was remitted in part, of so much thereof as was not remitted, and
51. (i) in case it appears to the Minister that a member of the Garda Síochána seized such thing or was the means of bringing to justice the person committing the offence which resulted in such forfeiture, there shall be paid—
(I) to the regional board within whose fisheries region is situate the fishery district in which the offence was committed a sum equal to two-thirds of the net proceeds of such sale, and
(II) into the Garda Síochána Reward Fund a sum equal to one-third of the said net proceeds,
52. (ii) in any other case there shall be paid to the said regional board a sum equal to the said net proceeds.
53. (i) in case it appears to the Minister that a member of the Garda Síochána detained such fish under section 301, there shall be paid—
(I) to the regional board within whose fisheries region is situate the fishery district in which the offence was committed a sum equal to two-thirds of the said net proceeds, and
(II) into the Garda Síochána Reward Fund a sum equal to one-third of the said net proceeds,
54. (1) A person making an application to a District Justice under section 158 (which provides for the granting by the District Court of a certificate of fitness to hold a Part X licence) of the Principal Act for a certificate under that section in relation to a salmon dealer's or salmon exporter's licence shall give notice in writing of the application to the regional board in whose fisheries region is situate any fishery district in which he carries on or proposes to carry on the business of selling or exporting (as the case may be) salmon and trout not less than fourteen days before the date of the hearing of the application and each such board shall, through such of its officers as it shall nominate for the purpose, be entitled to appear in Court and be heard on the hearing of the application.
FIFTH SCHEDULE
Provisions referred to in Sections 37, 38 and 39
Sections 37, 38 and 39.
1. Where an application to which this Schedule applies is made, the applicant shall:
(a) deposit and keep deposited, at the place or each of the places appointed by the Minister, for such period (being a period of not less than three weeks) as the Minister shall direct, a copy of the application and of any plan which accompanied it,
(b) publish in such newspapers as the Minister shall direct notice of the making of the application stating the place or places at which the application and any accompanying plan may be inspected pursuant to Article 3 of this Schedule during a period specified in the notice (which period shall be the period so directed) and also stating that notice of representations or objections as regards the proposed authorisation or acquisition order, as the case may be, may be given in writing to the Minister during the said period (which notices are hereby authorised to be so given),
(c) not later than two weeks before the expiration of the period so directed, serve a notice in writing containing the particulars mentioned in and complying with the requirements of Article 2 of this Schedule on the owner, and if the owner is not in occupation thereof, such one or more of the following as are in the circumstances appropriate, namely:
(i) the owner of the fishery, premises or other land proposed to be acquired if such owner can be so ascertained, and, if such owner is not in occupation thereof, the occupier of such fishery, premises or other land,
(ii) the owner of the land comprising the proposed servient tenement if such owner can by reasonable enquiry be ascertained and, if such owner is not in occupation thereof, the occupier of such land,
(iii) the person entitled to enjoy any right proposed to be acquired, if such person can be so ascertained,
(d) in case the application is an application under section 39 of this Act, not later than the expiration of the period so directed, serve a notice in writing of the making of the application on—
(i) the Commission and the Commissioners, and
(ii) any planning authority within whose functional area the servient tenement to which the application relates (or any part thereof) is situate.
2. A notice referred to in Article I of this Schedule shall indicate the situation of the servient tenement or other land to which the application, if granted, would relate and with which the person on whom the notice is served is concerned.
3. Where an application to which this Schedule applies is made, any person may during the period specified in a notice published pursuant to Article I of this Schedule inspect at a place specified in the notice at any reasonable hour any application and any document deposited therewith.
4. A dispute or difference as to the amount of compensation payable under this Act shall not be a ground for objection to the making of an acquisition order.
5. The following shall be entitled to be heard (either in person or through counsel or a solicitor) on the hearing, whether by the Minister or on appeal, of an application to which this Schedule applies, namely:
(a) the applicant,
(b) the owner of the fishery or land proposed to be acquired or, where appropriate, the owner of the proposed servient tenement,
(c) any person entitled to the enjoyment of any right proposed to be acquired,
(d) any person by whom a notice has been duly given in relation to the application pursuant to Article 1 (b) of this Schedule,
(e) in case the application is an application under section 39 of this Act—
(i) the Commission and the Commissioners, and
(ii) the planning authority on which notice relating to the application has been served in pursuance of Article 1 (d) of this Schedule.
6. Where an application is made for an order under section 37 or 39 of this Act the following provisions shall apply:
(a) the Minister may, for the purpose of enabling the ownership of a proposed servient tenement to be ascertained, direct the applicant to give to any person who is the occupier of the land or who, either directly or indirectly, receives rent in respect of the land, a notice in writing requiring him to state in writing the nature of his own interest therein and the name and address of any other person known to him as having an interest therein, whether as owner in fee simple, mortgagee, lessee or otherwise,
(b) if the Minister or the Arbitrator, as the case may be, is satisfied that after diligent inquiry the owner of the fishery proposed to be acquired, or, in case the application is either for an order under the said section 39 or for an order under the said section 37 providing for the acquisition of a way-leave, right of access or other right over, in or under land, the owner of the proposed servient tenement, cannot be found or ascertained, the application or an appeal under the said section 37 or 39 may be heard and determined, notwithstanding the fact that such owner has not been found or ascertained.
7. Every acquisition order shall—
(a) in case the order is an order under section 39 of this Act or an order under section 37 of this Act which provides for the acquisition of a right of access,—
(i) have attached thereto a map showing the route of the right of way or right of access thereby created or acquired and its extent,
(ii) subject to such restrictions and provisions (if any) as may be specified therein, operate to grant to the applicant the right of way or access free from all claims and all other rights of any other person,
(iii) in case the order is made under section 39 of this Act, be expressed and operate to confer, as may be provided for by the order, either or both of the following, namely:
(A) on the members, officers, servants, agents and licensees of the Central Board or the regional board within whose fisheries region the relevant servient tenement is wholly or partly situate, for the purpose of enabling surveys to be made or improvement or other works connected with a fishery to be carried out, a right to pass and repass at all reasonable times with or without vehicles (whether laden or unladen) or other machinery or equipment or animals along such route over the land over which such right of way is exercisable,
(B) on any person a right to pass and repass for the purpose of gaining access to fishing waters and lawfully fishing therein (whether from the banks thereof or otherwise), together with a right to make reasonable use for fishing of any bank or other part of the servient tenement forming part of or immediately adjacent to a fishery,
(b) in case the order is an order under section 37 of this Act—
(i) be expressed and operate to transfer to the Central Board, on and from the date specified therein in that behalf, all the estate, right, title and interest in the relevant fishery of the person from whom it was acquired, free from encumbrances and from all estates and interests therein (except such angling right, if any, as may be reserved by the order) together with such of the following (if any) as the order may specify, namely, any other estate or interest in land or any estate or interest in any way-leave, right of access, or other easement or other right over, in or under land or water, and in case the order so specifies, operate to transfer the bed and soil of the waters comprising the fishery in fee simple free from encumbrances and from all such estates and interests therein,
(ii) describe the fishery thereby acquired, specify the means of access thereto and so acquired (if any) and have attached thereto a map showing the area and situation of such fishery and any such means of access,
(iii) be admissible in any legal proceedings as evidence as to the kind and the area of the relevant fishery as stated therein.
8. (1) Where a decision is made by the Minister under section 37 of this Act or an order is made under section 37, 38 or 39 of this Act, the decision or order shall come into force—
(a) in case no appeal in respect thereof is taken under this Act, upon the expiration of the period during which such an appeal may be taken,
(b) in case such an appeal is taken and the appeal is withdrawn, on the expiration of the period mentioned in subparagraph (a) of this paragraph or on the day next following the day on which the appeal is withdrawn, whichever is the later.
(2) Where an order to which this Schedule applies is made by the Minister and is confirmed or varied by the Arbitrator on an appeal under this Act, or where a refusal by the Minister is so affirmed or any other decision is made by the Arbitrator on an appeal under this Act, then unless the Arbitrator otherwise directs, the decision on the appeal shall come into force on the day immediately following the day on which it is made, and, in case the Arbitrator gives a direction under this subparagraph, the decision to which the direction relates shall come into force on the day specified in that direction.
9. An order to which this Schedule applies may contain provisions authorising the person in whose favour it is made at any time before ascertainment of the compensation payable under this Act as regards the fishery or other land or a right over, in or under land or water, being acquired under the order to enter and take possession and to use such land or to exercise such right in exercise of the powers conferred by the order, and, in case the order contains such provisions, it shall also contain provisions—
(a) requiring such person, if the person so enters and takes possession of the land or exercises such right, to pay interest on the amount of the compensation so payable at such rate as shall be determined from time to time by the Minister for Finance, from the date on which such power was exercised until payment,
(b) requiring the person in whose favour the order is made, if the person so enters and takes possession of the land or so exercises any right over, in or under land or water, to give to the occupier of the land at least one month's previous notice in writing of the intention so to exercise such right,
(c) authorising such person to serve the notice aforesaid on a person by sending it by prepaid post in an envelope addressed to the person at his usual or last known address and deeming the notice to have been served on the person at the time at which the envelope would be delivered in the ordinary course of post and, when the address of the person cannot be ascertained by reasonable inquiry, authorising the person in whose favour the order is made to serve the notice by affixing it in a conspicuous position on or near the land to which it relates and authorising the addressing of the envelope to the person for whom it is intended, in case his name cannot be ascertained by reasonable inquiry, by addressing it to “the owner” or “the occupier” (as the case may require) without naming him.
10. Where an order under section 37 or 38 of this Act is made, the following provisions shall apply:
(a) the order shall operate, on and from the commencement thereof, to transfer and attach to the relevant amount paid under this Act to a person as compensation all estates, trusts and encumbrances existing in respect of the interest of the person in the fishery or other land or water immediately before the date of the order, and
(b) the said amount shall as respects any rights or claims existing immediately before the date of the order, to or against the said interest, represent that interest for all purposes.
11. (1) Whenever the Minister gives an authorisation under section 37 (1) of this Act, he shall, as soon as may be after the authorisation is given, serve on the owner of the fishery to which the authorisation relates, and on any person (other than such owner) by whom a notice in relation to the authorisation has been duly given pursuant to Article 1 (b) of this Schedule as regards the authorisation, a copy of the authorisation.
(2) Whenever the Minister makes an order under section 37, 38 or 39 of this Act, he shall, as soon as may be after the order is made, cause notice of the making of such order to be published in the Iris Oifigiúil, which notice shall state the period within which an appeal may be taken under the said section 37, 38 or 39, and shall, as soon as may be, serve on the owner of the fishery to which the order relates a copy of the order.
12. (1) Where a fishery or any land is transferred to the Central Board by virtue of an order under this Act, the registering authority under the Registration of Title Act, 1964, shall upon production of a copy of the order under the official seal of the Minister register the Central Board in the appropriate register maintained under that Act as owner (within the meaning of that Act) of the fishery or other land and the authority shall, in addition, cause such other alterations (if any) to be made in such register as are appropriate having regard to the terms of the order.
(2) Where land over which a right of way is created by an order under section 39 of this Act is or is deemed to be registered under the Registration of Title Act, 1964, the registering authority under that Act shall on production of a copy of the order under the official seal of the Minister register the said right of way as a burden affecting the said land.
(3) No fee shall be payable in respect of any proceedings in the Land Registry under this Article.
13. The validity or effect of an order to which this Schedule applies shall not be affected by any non-compliance with any provision contained in this Schedule relating to the service of a copy of such order on a particular person or the publication of notice of the making thereof in the Iris Oifigiúil.
14. In this Schedule—
“the Commission” means the Irish Land Commission;
“acquisition order” means an order made by the Minister under section 37, 38 or 39 of this Act.
Acts Referred to | |
Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919 | 1919, c. 57 |
1956, No. 45 | |
Civil Service Regulation Acts, 1956 and 1958 | |
1961, No. 39 | |
1967, No. 12 | |
1977, No. 30 | |
Finance Act, 1895 | 1895, c. 16 |
1925, No. 28 | |
1940, No. 14 | |
Fisheries Acts, 1959 to 1976 | |
Fisheries Acts, 1959 to 1978 | |
Fisheries Acts, 1959 to 1980 | |
1959, No. 14 | |
1962, No. 31 | |
1978, No. 18 | |
1933, No. 12 | |
Forestry Acts, 1919 and 1928 | |
Forestry Acts, 1946 to 1976 | |
1952, No. 5 | |
Lands Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845 | 1845, c. 18 |
1926, No. 39 | |
1963, No. 28 | |
Local Government (Planning and Development) Acts, 1963 and 1976 | |
1959, No. 22 | |
1955, No. 29 | |
Merchant Shipping Act, 1894 | 1894, c. 60 |
1964, No. 16 | |
1976, No. 22 | |
Valuation (Ireland) Act, 1854 | 1854, c. 8 |